LIBRARY OF THE University of California. GIFT OF O >...Lc. vJ^.cc^v\aJL.^La-*o. Class ^ A ^ ^ . Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/brieffrenchcoursOOmuzzrich A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE IN CONFORMITY WITH THE LAWS OF SYNTAX PROMULGATED BY THE FRENCH GOVERN- MENT, BY DECREE OF MARCH 11, 1901 BY ANTOINE MUZZARELLI OFFICIER d'aCADEMIE PROFESSOR OF MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE ; AUTHOR OF "the ACADEMIC FRENCH COURSE," " LES ANTONYMES DE LA LANGUE FRANQAISE," "ENGLISH ANTONYMES," "FRENCH CLASSICS," ETC. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK .:• CINCINNATI •:• CHICAGO AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY \^o CoPTRiGirr, 1901, by A. MUZZAEELLI. Entessd at Stationees' Hall, LomwN. BRnCF FR. COUESK. w. p. I INTRODUCTION The aim of this book is to be simple and practical. It can be mastered easily in a year and by an industrious student in less time. We have exercised our best judgment in selecting for treatment only those rules of syntax that are essential. We do not think that there is any good ground for teaching students subtle points of grammatical finesse, often in contra- diction with the usage of the most classic writers, the applica- tion of which can be studied usefully only through the reading of good and well-selected literature. The present work is no mere abbreviation of our Academic French Course, which has had such gratifying success, though the same methods have been followed with such changes as we have judged desirable, both from our own experience and from that of hundreds of our colleagues, in teaching the aforesaid work to pupils of every age and condition, in large classes and in small. Every rule will be found to be in conformity with the reformed syn- tax, approved by the Academy and recently promulgated by the French government; a reform which will be hailed with the greatest delight by every one, inasmuch as it abolishes or simplifies many rules which have been the despair of students and teachers alike. The extensive vocabulary has been se- lected with the view of making students acquainted from the very beginning with the forms of everyday expressions. The portion dealing with phonetics is as complete as possible, although the peculiar intonation of French can be learned only from a competent teacher. In the application of rules of syntax, nothing short of pure idiomatic French, characteristic of the genius of that language, will be found, sentences being as attractive as possible, on the 3 183976 4 INTRODUCTION sound pedagogic principle that interest is absolutely essential to the performance of the best work in any field. We have attempted to contrast the respective turns of thought of the two languages in such a way as will develop the analytic and reflective faculties of the student who, after having mastered this book, will be enabled to read with ease and pleasure the great French classics or to consult with profit any scientific French work ; for is it not, after all, the ability to read a for- eign tongue in pursuit of general information and of literary culture that is of more universal use than the difficult power to converse with ease in that language for practical purposes of daily life? Translating is a most excellent drill to exercise . one's judg- ment. Let students who have become familiar with both French and English idiomatic expressions never lose sight of the fact that ideas, and not words merely, are to be translated, and carefully avoid literal renderings which, in many cases, although composed of English or French words and conform- ing to grammatical rules, are neither French nor English. A good translation means giving a reasonably faithful rendering of the meaning of the original. But nothing short of good idiomatic expressions should be accepted by the teacher, who will thus be enabled to ascertain whether the pupil has cor- rectly understood the text. At the end of the exercises will be found the poems for memorizing prescribed by the Regents of the University of the State of New York, accompanied by notes with suggestions on reading French poetry. In conclusion, teachers will do well to insist upon students making the changes suggested in gender, number, and person of the various parts of speech. The author's experience, as instructor, warrants him in asserting that thus will be gained a mastery of the various French forms in no other way so easily attainable. a m CONTENTS PHONETICS PAGK Introduction 3 The Alphabet 11 Accents, Apostrophe, Cedilla, Diaeresis, Hyphen . . . .11 Punctuation, Capital Letters 12 Pronunciation of Vowels 13 Pronunciation of Consonants 18 Division of Syllables . . . . " 21,200 Tonic Accent 22 Elision of the Mute E 22 Union of Words . . 23, 239 NOUNS Possessive Case 26 Formation of the Peminine 242 Formation of the Plural 24,41,74,245 Compound 44, 171 Used in a General Sense 30 Of Measure 171 Collective 177 Differing in Meaning according to their Gender .... 246 Used with avoir 132 Foreign 246 Used in the Masculine only 244 Gender of Inanimate Objects . . . . . . .24,241 ARTICLE Indefinite . . . 24, 33, 38, 68, 171 Definite 25, 253 Partitive 35, 38, 241 Repetition of 30, 241 6 6 CONTENTS PAGE Before Titles 51 Employment of 24, 25, 30 With Infinitive 130 Before Names of Countries 164 Before Nouns of Measure 171 Omission of 33, 164, 171, 241 Table of 241 ADJECTIVES Definition of 250 Formation of the Feminine 32, 74, 247 Formation of the Plural 32, 41, 74, 245, 247 Agreement of 32, 41, 74, 242, 247 With Nouns of Different Genders 40 Place of 72 Taking no Capitals 33 Descriptive of Material 171 Meaning according to Position 248 Comparison 53 Demonstrative 54 Indefinite SI Interrogative 42 Numeral 67, 68, 70, 248, 249 Possessive 39, 40, 41, 179, 250 Verbal 137, 138 PRONOUNS Definition of 43, 250 Demonstrative 55, 251 Indefinite 81, 253 Interrogative 45, 48 Personal or Conjunctive 60-62, 251 Repetition of 62 Disjunctive 63, 64 Possessive 59, 250 Agreement of 59 Reflexive 64, 123, 252 Relative 43, 44 Order of Precedence 123, 251, 252 CONTENTS 7 VERBS Auxiliaries PAGE Avoir and etre (Exercises on) 29-180 Full Conjugation of 253-263 Idiomatic Uses 56-57, 66-271 Regular First Conjugation (Exercises on) 85-147 Second Conjugation (Exercises on) . . . . . , 97-147 Third Conjugation (Exercises on) . . . '. . . 99-147 Full Conjugation of 1st, 2d, and 3d Model .... 263-267 Peculiarities of the Three Conjugations .... lu6, 267-268 Subjunctive Mood 108-110 Infinitive Mood , 75, 85, 130, 135, 140, 277 Impersonal . 197 Reflexive and Reciprocal 123-129, 273-275 Passive 271-273 Transitive and Intransitive . . . ■ 298 Table of Terminations 277 Preceded by a Preposition 299-301 In -evoir, Full Conjugation 268-270 Irregular Exercises on Irregular 147-199 Table of 278-297 Formation of Tenses 275-277 Employment of Tenses 85-147, 302-304 Similar in Both Languages . . . . . . . .89 PARTICIPLES Agreement of the Past 49, 51, 139 Use of the Present 137 ADVERBS Of Negation 31, 42, 45, 49, 61, 83, 131, 132 Of Quantity 76, 306 O CONTENTS PA6S Position of 83, 93, 131, 132, 305 Formation of 304 JVe used without pas 46,116,190 PREPOSITIONS Preceding an Infinitive 132,134,299 Following an Infinitive 298 In Compound Nouns 44, 171 Repeated before a Noun 31, 306 Never ending a Clause 306 After Adverbs of Quantity 76 Pendant, depuis, and pour 76 CONJUNCTIONS Requiring Subjunctive 109,116,118,306 As Preposition 136 Principal 306 POEMS How to read Prosody . . 200 Le Colima^on . . Arnault . 202 La Feuille dess^ch^e . . Boucher de Perthes . 203 La Petite Mendiante . . Boucher de Perthes . 203 Le Petit Pierre . . Boucher de Perthes . 204 Beau Soir . . Paul Bourget . 205 l:toiles filantes . . Franf;ois Coppee . . 206 La Tombe dit ^ la Rose . Victor Hugo . 206 Conseils k un Enfant . Victor Hugo . 207 Partant pour la Syrie . La Peine Hortense . 207 Trois Fils d'Or . . Leconte de Lisle . . 209 Chanson de Barberine . Alfred de Musset . . 209 Adieux de Marie Stuart . Beranger . 210 Mon Habit . Beranger . 212 La Cigale et la Fourmi . La Fontaine . 214 Le Corbeau et le Renard . La Fontaine . 215 La Source . . Theophile Gauthier . 216 Adieu . Alfred de Musset . . 217 CONTENTS 9 PA6B Les Deux Routes Alfred de Musset . . 218 Chanson de Fortunio .... Alfred de Musset . . 218 Le Vase Bris6 ....... Sully Prudhomme . 219 Les Souvenirs du Peuple .... Beranger . . . 220 Le Retour dans la Patrie .... Beranger . . . 223 L':6cho Francois Coppee . . 225 La Mort de Jeanne D'Arc . . . Casimir Delavigne . 225 Mes Boeufs Pierre Dupont . . 229 Le Chene et le Roseau . . . .La Fontaine . . 230 La Pauvre Fleur Victor Hugo . . 232 Hymne de 1' Enfant h Son Reveil . . Lamartine . . . 233 La Marseillaise Rouget de VIsle . . 235 Massacre de la Saiut-Barth61emy . . Voltaire . . . 238 Appendix 241-307 Vocabularies 309-383, General Index 384-394 ABBREVIATIONS AND SICxNS. adj. = adjective. adv. = adverb. ant. = anterior. art. = article. bot. = botanic. cond. = conditional. conj. = conjunction. con jug. = conjugation. conjunc. = conjunctive. dat. = dative. def. ■=. definite. defin. = definition. dem. = demonstrative. dimin. = diminutive. dir. obj. = direct object. disj. = disjiHictive. f., fem. = feminine. figur. = figuratively. fn. = footnote. fut. = future. gen. = genitive. imp. = imperative. impers. — impersonal. impf. - imperfect. indef. z= indefinite. indlc. = indicative. indir. = indirect object. inf. =. infinitive. inter. = mterrogative. irreg. = irregular. lit. = literally. locut. = locution. m., masc. — masculine. mus. = music. n. = note. neg. = negative. nom. = nominative. obj. = object. P- = page. part. _ ( participle. I partitive. perf. = perfect. pers. _ f person. \ personal. p.p. = past participle. pi., plur. = plural. plpf. = pluperfect. poss. = possessive. pr. _ f pronounce. I pronunciation. prep. = preposition. pres. = present. pres. part = present participle. pron. = pronoun. reflex. = reflexive. reg. = regular. rel. = relative. s., sing. = singular. sub. = subject. subj. = subjunctive. trans. • = transitive. transl. _ J translate. . translation. V. = verb. t before h signifies that h is aspirate. * before a word signifies irregular verb. ( ) signifies a literal translation of the expression inclosed. [ ] signifies that the word or expression inclosed is not to be translated. 10 PHONETICS THE ALPHABET 1. a b c d e f g h i j k 1 m ah he ce de e fe ge he i je ke le me n P q r 8 t u V z 7 z ne pe A;e re se te u ve kse i ze Be, ce, de, e, etc., have about the sound of e in hatter. Pro- nounce g and j as s in pleasure; i and y as the English e, and u like the German i^. W (double v, sounding it like v) is used only in a few foreign words. All the letters are masculine. ORTHOGRAPHIC SIGNS Accents — Apostrophe — Cedilla — Diaeresis — Hyphen 2. There are three accents, — the acute {V accent aigu), the grave (V accent grave), and the circumflex (Vaccent circonjlexe). 1. The acute accent (>) indicates a sharp sound, and is placed only over the vowel e (r4p4te). 2. The grave (^), which indicates a broad sound, is placed over the vowels e and a (m^re, apr^s). 3. The circumflex (^), which broadens and lengthens the sound, is placed upon every vowel save y. It often denotes some letter now discarded (as in dge, t^te, cdte). The accents (v) and (^) are also used in some letters for the sole sake of syntax distinction and without affecting their sounds : a (has)j d, (to) ; sur (upon), siir (sure). 11 12 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 4. The diaeresis ( " ), le trSma, is placed over e, i, or u when it is to be pronounced distinct from the preceding vowel : laA-que, Sorul. 5. The apostrophe ('), VapostropJie, indicates that a, e, or i has been dropped before the following vowel or mute h : Vdme, Vhomme, sHl for la dme, le homme, si il, etc. The a is dropped only in la, article or pronoun, and i is elided from si only before il or Us, never before elle. 6. The cedilla (^), la cedille, is placed under the c before a, o, or u to give it the soft sound of s : frangais, regu. 7. The hyphen (-), le trait d^ union, is used to connect two or more words : donnez-le-moi. PUNCTUATION, AND USE OF CAPITALS 3. Capital letters are used in French as in English, except in the case of the pronoun / (Je); the names of the months {Janvier, etc.) ; the days of the week (lundi, etc.) ; and adjec- tives and titles derived from proper names, unless, of course, they begin a sentence ( Un officier frangais, Vempereur Napoleon), or are used as nouns (un Francais). 4. The punctuation marks are : — La virgule ( » ) » comma. Le point et virgule . . . ( ; ), semicolon. Les deux points . . . . ( : ), colon. Le point ( . ;, full stop, or period. Le point d'interrogation . ( ? ), interrogation point. Le point d'exclamation . ( ! ), exclamation point. Les points de susi)ension (...)» notes of suspension. Les giiillemets . . . . (")» quotation marks. La parenthfese . . . . (), [], parenthesis and bracket. L'accolade W, brace. PHONETICS 13 QUANTITY 5, In French every syllable is relatively either short or long. The variations of this duration of sound form what is called quantity. 1. A short syllable is one whose sound is of short duration, as il pent (he can), and a long syllable is one which is pronounced with emphasis or longer duration, as il veut (he wishes). Thus in the word abondance, a is short, bon is long, dan is still longer, and the five syllables' of the word re-ci-pro-ci-te are all short. 2. There are a few words which have two entirely different significations, according to whether they are long or short ; as, tdche (a task), and tache (a stain) ; packer (to fish), and pecker (to sin); mdtin (a mastiff), and matin (morning). The foregoing examples show that all circumflexed vowels are long (extreme, grdce). 3. A vowel followed in the same syllable by a mute e is long (finie, vue), but short if followed by any other vowel; i, for instance, is long in je lie, and short in nous lions. All final syllables ending in e mute, s, z, or x, are long; as, rose, temps, nez, voix. Those ending with any other conso- nant are short; as, sac, sel, nectar. 4. Nasals. — All nasal syllables followed by a consonant begin- ning another syllable are long (as, jambe, craindre, etc.), but when the m or n is doubled, the vowel becomes short (as, ipigramme, personne, etc.) 5. Unguals. — All final syllables ending with a liquid I are short (as, 4ventail, soleil, etc.), but -aille is long in all words, except mMaille, travaille, detaille, ^maille, and in all the tenses of these verbs. PRONUNCIATION VOWELS 6. The following table aims to give, as nearly as possible, English equivalents for the French sounds ; but, from the nature of the case, the equivalents are only approosimate. 14 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Simple Vowels forming Simple Sounds English EQUrVALENTS. Bkhakks. Examples. 1. a, a short S^ The usual sound. a-voir, a-ni-mal, i-ra, chat, 1^. 2. a, & long far * When followed by double r, or with a circumflex accent. bar-re, S,-me, cha-teau. 3. a silent Only in a few words. aout, Caen, Sao-ne. 1. e mute hatter The French mute e has a faint guttural sound at the end of a syllable. le, me, te-nir, re-le-ver. 2. e mute silent as in mute At the end of a polysylla- ble (when the last syllable is theoretically formed by the e) ; before final s (ex- cept as in 3d) ; before -nt of the third person plural of a verb ; when used to preserve the soft sound of g ; and in je when fol- lowing its verb. ta-ble, sa-la-de, ma-la-des, ai-ment, don- nent, man-geai, son- geons, serai je ? ai je ? 3. elong there When mute e is followed by s in monosyllables ; or by silent t final. ces, des, les, pou-let,se-cret, ca-chet. 4. e short there Before r. fer, mer, cher. 6. d, e long there e is a trifle longer and broader than d. tr6s, p6re, f o-rgt, ex-tre-me. 6. 6 short mate ^-ga-li-te, th^, ca-U. 7. e short mate Before final silent r (of the infinitive) or final silent consonant other than s or t. The conjunction et=^, the t being always silent. don-ner, bou- lan-ger, nez, clef, pied, et. PHONETICS .15 JiMPLE Vowels forming Simple Sounds. — Continued English Equivalents. Remarks. Examples. 1. i short marine il, fi-ni, i-ci. 2. i onion When followed in the same syllable (and frequently in others) by any vowel except e mute. mi-el, pi-6-ge, ci-el. ^ 3. i, i long machine The i circumflex is always long. vie, rient, gi-te, a-bi-me. 1. short 2. 3. 6 long some (nearly) note Before final r. Especially when it forms the final syllable of a word. hom-me, o-pu- lent, no-tre. fort, mor-dre, pore, le n6-tre, nos, vos, re-pos, sup-po-se. 1. u silent 2. u short no English equivalent German U After g and q, except in a few words, or when fol- lowed by a vowel with the diaeresis. Becomes long with a cir- cumflex, or when the syllable ends in e mute. fa-ti-gue,quand, qua-tre, am- bi-gu-e. du, ^-lu, mu-gir, mu-re, vue. 1. y short marine When alone, or when it is y, py-ra-mi-de, the vowel of the syllable. sty-le. 2. y short onion When followed by another yeux, ya-ta-gan. -' vowel in the same syllaljje. 3. ylong i-i Between two vowels and employ^ (em- ^ in the word pays and its ploi-id), pay- derivatives. sanQ)ai-i-san). 16 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE CoMBixED Vowels forming Simple Sounds English EyIIVALENTS. 1. ai = mute e<^> = d(5) Ekmarks. In certain forms of the verb faire and its compounds. In all tenses of verbs ex- cept those ending in ai, and je sais, tu sais, il sail. Examples. faisant (fe-zan), faisais (fe-z6). j'a-vais, je se- rais, pai-re, bale. 3. ai 4. an: eau 5. eu, (Bu 6. ou 6(C) = 6(') u in Twrt m move When final or when initial before any but a mute syllable. But pronounced like u (2) in certain parts of avoir, as 6M, eu-rent, eus-sent. gai, ]'ai, ]e re- ce-vrai ; ai-ma- ble, ai-san-ce, ai-s6 ; trai-ter. tu-yau, 6-me- rau-de ; che- vreaux. feu,bleu, jeu-ne, oeuf , boeuf. loup, ou, par- tout, cour. CoMBiKED Vowels forming Diphthongs* 1. ia, io, leu ia>-a(i), iO)-oO), i(i)-euW , -^^ fi-a-cre, vi-o-let, "l)i-eu. ^ 2. oi, oy, o§ = wa in was Better represented by pro- loi, oie, oi-seau ; 3. ou = w nouncing ou-a as one syllable. When followed in the same syllable by a pronounced vowel, which then retains its own sound ; oui- as jo-yeux ; po-e- le. ou-i, ou-est, fou-et. ^ 4. uai,ue,m, uo U(2)-ai(3), u(2)-e(7), . U(2)-i('), one syllable. sa-lu-ai, tu-ez, lu-i^ im^6- tu^o-si-t^. U(2) . 0(3) * A diphthong in French is a combination of vowels producing two sounds uttered by a single emission of the voice. French diphthongs are formed with the three vowels i, o, u, and the vowel sound ou, followed by some other vowel. PHONETICS 1? NASALS 7. English affords no equivalent for the nasalized vowel, which is best defined as that of the n in lung, without the g sound. The nasals have four sounds, as follows : — 1. Nasalized arc. in band — aim, ain, ein, im, in, ym, yn; as, faim, bain, pein-tu-re, im-pdt, in-grat, sym-pa-thie, syn-tOrxe: en has also this sound when final after i or y,(and after i in all parts of tenir, venir, and their derivatives]) sls, pa'ien, tiens, viendrons. 2. Nasalized ok in English bond — am, an, em, en ; as, am-bu-lan-ce, Jean, an-ge, em-pi-re, en-voie. 3. Nasalized oft in English long — om, on; SiS, pom-pe, Lon-dres, on-de. 4. Nasalized un, in English hung (nearly) — un, um, eun; as, clia-cun, par-fum cl jeun. Vowels are not nasalized before a double n or double m: an-nee, fem-me ; nor when n or m is followed by a vowel or a mute h, because these consonants belong then to the following syllable : i-nu-ti-le, i-nhu- main. But by exception it is nasal in en-niii (and derivatives), en-i-vrer, and in most words beginning with emm : em-me-ner, em-me-ler. ) ^ ^' The final -ent of the 3d per. plur. of verbs and final -am, -em, -in of\ foreign names are not nasalized : chan-tent, Pri-am, etc. • ; LINGUALS 8. L, when preceded by an i, is liquid, and is written -ill in the middle and -il at the end of the word (fa-mi-lle, pe-ril). Its pronunciation is best rendered by ee-ye, with the ye very short. Vil-la-ge, vil-le, mil-le, are exceptions. Ill at the beginning of a word is not liquid, because the second I belongs to the following syllable {il-U-gi-ti-me). BKIEF FR. COURSE 2 18 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE The lingual il is chiefly found in the following combina- tions : -ail, -eille, -euil, -uille; as, d^-tail, hou'teille, deuil, ai-guille (= d44oirye, bou-t^-ye, etc.). Gn is generally liquid in the middle of a word, and is pro- nounced like gn in the English word mignonette (i-gno-ran-ce, ma-gnirfi-que). y, followed by a vowel, has generally a Hquid sound; as, tuyau, royal (= tu-i-yd, rou-a-yal). ' CONSONANTS 9, Final consonants are generally silent: gran(d), so(ts), peti(ts). Otherwise they usually have the English sound. C is pronounced like k before a, o, and u, and often when final: corpi4al, sec; but with a cedilla (f) it has the soft sound of Sf as gargon. In the word second, it takes the sound of g. Ch has the sound of the English shj as cheval; but it has the English sound of k in almost all the words derived from Greek. D final is usually silent, but is sounded in proper names and in sud. When carried over to the next word, it sounds like t: un grand komme. F final is silent in def, chef d^oeuvre, cerf, and also in the plur., boeufs, oeufs, nerfs, although it is sounded in the sing., h(£uf, ORuf, nerf. In neuf and its compounds it sounds like V when the word following begins with a vowel or mute h: neuf homines; but before a consonant the / remains silent: neuf livres. G followed by a, o, or w, is always hard, as in galop; while before e, i, and y, it has generally the sound of s in pleasure, as gentil. PHONETICS . 19 Gn is pronounced like gn in mignonette; as oignon. II is never pronounced. It is called mute when it permits the elision of the vowels in le, la, and the union of the article with the word following : Vhomme, les liommes, and aspirate when no such elision or union can take place, as le \ heros, les I h^ros. But this can only be learned through observation and practice. Here are the most usual words with the aspi- rate h: la hache, ax; la haine, hatred; le hamac, hammock; la hanche, hip; le haricot, bean; la harpe, harp; le hasard, hazard ; le haut, top ; la hauteur, height ; le Havre, Havre ; le Mros, hero ; la hierarchie, hierarchy ; le homard, lobster ; la honte, shame; honteux, shameful; la houille, coal; le hus- sard, hussar; la hutte, hut. L has the English sound, except in the middle and at the end of words, when it is preceded by i. It is then liquid (see 8). It is, however, entirely silent in some words, as baril, fusil, out it, sourcil^ etc. M and n have the English sound when the preceding vowel is not nasal ; m is silent in automne and damner, and n final has usually a nasal sound. P is silent in hapteme, corps, dompter, compter, sculpter, sept, and their compounds. Ph sounds like the English /. Qu has the sound of k: qui, quand, quality In ^quateur, loquacite, quadruple, etc., it has the English sound. In cinq (and its compounds) followed by a consonant q is silent : cinq tables. R final is usually sounded, but silent in the terminations -er and-ier; in the infinitive of verbs ending in -er; as, boucher, premier, parler ; in monsieur and messieurs, but is sounded in sieur. R final is sounded in monosyllables and dissyllables (except in the verb ^v) ; as, mer, fier, amer, cuiller, cancer. y 20 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE S between two vowels, or when carried on to the next word, sounds like z : reposer, mes amis. It has its usual sound (s in sir) in compound words when the simple word begins with s; as, vraisemblable, compounded of vrai and semblable. S final is generally silent except in words coming from Greek and Latin ; as, bis, ckoitis, gratis, etc. It is also sounded in tous when a pronoun only. When an adjective the s remains silent. T initial has usually the English sound, also in the middle of words before a consonant. It is sounded like s in patience and in all words ending in -atie, -etie, -itie, -otie, -utie, -tial, -tiel, -tio, -tieux, -tient, -tion, and -tien, when it ends a proper name ; as, partial, partiel, caution, aristocratie, fac^tie, Cap4tien, etc. When followed by i, t retains its hard sound in words ending in -artie, -ortie, -astie, -istie, -ostie, -itie, -tien, and -action, -estion, when not proper names, and in all tenses of verbs whose present participle ends in -tant ; as, amnistie, digestion, amitie, garantie, sortie, chretien, partions, sortiez, etc. T final is silent, except when followed by a word beginning with a vowel; as, est ellef It is silent in the conjunction et, also in sept and huit and their compounds when the following word begins with a consonant or li aspirate ; as sept \ haches, sept I francs, huit \ couteaux. By exception the t of vingt is sounded in the numbers 21 to 29 inclusive. In sept and huit the t is sounded at the end of a sentence, or when it blends with the word following : huit enfants. Th has always the sound of t: tMdtre. X has usually the sound of ks: excellent, excds. It has the sound of gz in all words beginning by exa, exe, exi, exo, exu, as eodl, examen. In the words Bruxelles, Auocerre, soiocante, six, etc., X sounds like ss. It sounds like z in deuxi^me, sixi^me, etc. X final is silent in faix^ paix, prix, faux, and in six PHONETICS 21 and dix when followed by a consonant or aspirate h, as six I ho7riards, dix | pommes. But when six and dto; stand at the end of a sentence, the x is sounded. Z final sounds like a hard s in proper names; as, Metz, Rodez, Suez. It is silent before a word beginning with a consonant, except in gaz. DIVISION INTO SYLLABLES FOR PRONUNCIATION lO. Any single consonant, except x, between two vowels, always begins a new syllable: — 4garli-t4j a-to-me^ po-pu-la-ri-t4. 1. When the consonant is doubled, the first one belongs to the preceding, and the second one to the succeeding, syl- lable : — in-no-cem-ment, con-fes-sion-nal, ap-pel-la-tif. 2. If the two consonants are different, the division gen- erally takes place between the two ; — in-ten-teVf ad-mi-rer, res-pec-ter. 3. The following double consonants, however, being indi- visible, are always considered as single consonants : hi, br, ch, cl, cr, dr, Jl, fr, gl, gn, gr, il and ill (when liquid), nh, ph, pi, pr^ rh, sc, sg, si, sm, sn, sp, sr, st, th, tl, tr, and vr : — i-nhorbi't^, in-co-gni-to, pho-no-gra-phe. 4. When a vowel in the body of a word begins a syllable, it is always preceded by another vowel, and the division takes place between them: — o-b4-ir, 4-blou-ir, Na-po-U-on. The compound consonant x always goes with the preceding vowel: ex-a-men, ex-ces. 22 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE TONIC ACCENT 11. In French, without any exception, the tonic accent, or slight raising of the voice, always falls on the last sounded syllable of a word. Thus, manger, partie, richesses, je mange, tu maiiges. Us mangent, must be pronounced man-ger', par-tie', rircMs'-ses,je manage, tu man'ges, ils maji'gent. But let it be remembered that this tonic accent is at all times very weak, and has nothing in common with the strong stress constituting the tonic accent of the English tongue. ELISION OF THE MUTE E 12. Whenever in pronunciation it is possible to pass from one consonant to another without any effort or harsh sound, the intervening mute e must be dropped. Thus, irion ami est venu me voir, mais je n^ai pu le recevoir, et je le regrette injiniment, must be pronounced mon ami est v^nu m'voir, mais j^n^ai pu le recevoir, et / le r'grett^ infinimeiU. It is this frequent suppression which makes foreigners imagine that the French speak very quickly. 1. When a mute syllable precedes an accented one, the mute e is dropped, and the two consonants are joined ; thus, mMe- cin, cavalerie, Tnodemoiselle, are pronounced mid'cin, cavaVrie, vnad^moiselle. 2. In like manner, when a word begins with a mute syllable, as petit, the e is dropped if the preceding word ends with an accented one, as mon petit, mon pHit; but the e is sounded if the preceding syllable is mute, as une petite. 3. The e of the monosyllables je, me, te, se, ce, le, ne, que, de, which is sounded when these words are pronounced by them- selves, is dropped wherever they are preceded and followed by consonants which can be joined together without effort: thus PHONETICS 23 je demande, il te vent, are pronounced Je d^mand\ il te veut; but on me parle, si je veux, are pronounced on m^parV, si fveu. 4. When there are several unaccented e's consecutively in a sentence, each alternate one is dropped; thus, je ne le re- pr^terai pas is pronounced je nHe r^prWrai pas. In all such cases, the speaker's ear must guide him, the end desired being a euphonious combination of sounds. UNION OF WORDS IN SPEAKING 13. It is also in order to give to the French its character- istic smoothness and harmony, that the final consonant, even though otherwise silent, is carried on to the initial vowel of the word following ; as, mon ami est un bon enfant. The sen- tence thus becomes a continuous chain, whose words are eupho- niously linked together ; and there is no interruption except during the pauses, which are always indicated by the punctuation. 1. In such cases d takes the sound of t ; as, grand enfant, grand homme. C and g sound like 7c ; as, tabac d, f timer, de rang en rang, which are pronounced tabak ci fume, de rank en ran. S and x take the sound of 2; as, mes arbres, leurs his- toires, je veux y aller. 2. But the union of many words, which is indispensable in public speaking, reading, and declamation, would be considered quite pedantic in familiar conversation, in which only those words are thus connected whose sense does not allow of their being separated. 24 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE GENERAL EXERCISES EXERCISE I 14. As there are but two genders in French, — the mascu- line and feminine/ — use — I for the indefinite article a or an before a < , I noun. una J L feminme j des for the partitive some or any before any plural noun. 15. un mouchoir, handkerchief. une cravate, necktie. un paletot, coat. une poche, pocket. une canne, stick. une main, hand. et, and; dans, t?i, into; sur, on^ upon. 16. The plural of nouns is generally formed by adding s to the singular: — un paletot, des paletots ; une main, des mains. 17. 1. Un mouchoir, des mouchoirs. 2. Une cravate, des cravates. 3. Un paletot et une cravate. 4. Des Cannes et des paletots. 5. Une cravate dans une main. 6. Une main et un mouchoir dans une poche. 7. Des poches dans un paletot. 8. Des mains et des mouchoirs dans des poches. 9. Une canne et un mouchoir dans une main. 18. 1. A stick, some sticks. 2. Some handkerchiefs and a necktie. 3. A hand in a pocket, and a pocket in a coat. 4. A hand on a coat. 5. A handkerchief and neckties (some). 6. A stick and a handkerchief in a hand. 7. A hand and a handkerchief in a pocket. 8. A stick, some neckties, and a handkerchief on a coat. 1 As there is no neuter, practice only will teach the gender of inanimate ob- jects. A general rule will be found on page 241. But the best way for students is still to acquire the noun together with the article denoting its gender. EXERCISES 2^ EXERCISE II 19. Use — 1© "I j- a mascfiline -j la |- for the definite article the before J a feminine [■ noun. les J - I any plural J 20. le chapeau, hat. le parapluie, umbrella. le coin, corner. le pied, /oo«. la carafe, deca?ifer. la robe, dress. la cHaussette, socA;. la tgte, head. le'gant, glove. le Soulier, shoe. 21. Before a vowel or h mute, use 1' instead of le or la : — rhomme {for le homme), man. Pile (f.), island. I'eau (/or la eau), water. est, is. I'huile (f.), oil. deux, «?^o. riiuilier (m.), cruet. avec, lOiYA. 22. 1. Le pied, les pieds j la main, les mains. 2. Le pied dans le Soulier {pi}). 3. La main dans le gant {pi.). 4. Les gants dans les poches {sing.). 5. Le chapeau sur la tete. 6. L'eau est dans la carafe. 7. L'huile est dans Phuilier. 8. Le parapluie est dans le coin avec la canne. 9. L 'homme est sur Pile, et I'ile est dans I'eau. 23. 1. The glove, the two gloves. 2. A glove in the pockets {pi.). 3. Two gloves in a hand. 4. The umbrella is with the stick. 5. A glove is in the hat. 6. A foot in a shoe {pL). 7. Hands in the gloves {si7ig.). 8. Two neckties in a hand. 9. The water is in the decanter. 10. The oil is in the cruet. 11. The man is on the island, and the island is in the water. 1 All such signs mean that the sentences must also be translated in the gender and number thus indicated. These transpositions, or alteration in gender and number, will help wonderfully the student. 26 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE III 24. The English sign ('s) denoting possession is not used in French, therefore 'all such expressions as the professors boy, the masters^ pupils^ etc., must be turned into the boy of the pro- fessor, the pupils of the masters, etc. 25. De (of or from) can never be followed by le or les (^^e). Of the and fi'om the are rendered by du before a masc. noun sing, beginning with a consonant, and by des before any plural noun. le gar^on, the boy. du gar^on, of the boy. des gardens, of or from the boys. 26. le fils (pr. ^), son. SLp^Tt6, brought. le maitre, master, teacher. donii6, given. le professeur, professor. ont, have. le pupitre, desk. pris, taken. a, has. le maitre de fran^ais, French master. 27. 1. Le fils du maitre a apporte un parapluie. 2. Les fils c^maitres ont des souliers et des mouchoirs (sing.). 3. Le professeur a pris le mouchoir du garqon (pi). 4. Les deux fils du maitre ont pris les gants du garqon. 5. Le gar^on du professeur a pris les Cannes des maitres. 6. Le maitre a pris le parapluie des mains du fils du maitre de fran^ais. 28. 1. The master, of the master, of the masters. 2. The professor's hat is on the desk. 3. The son, of the son, of (or) from the sons. 4. The teacher's umbrella is in the corner. 5. The boy's glove is in the professor's hat. 6. The French master has taken the boy's stick. 7. The teacher's handker- chief is in the boy's desk. 8. The shoe, of the shoe, of the shoes. 9. The master's son has taken a glove from the boy's hands (pi). 10. The professor's umbrella is in the corner with the boy's stick. EXERCISES ^ 27 EXERCISE IV 29. As the preposition k (to or at) is never followed by le or les (the)j translate to the or at the by au before a masc. noun sing, beginning with a consonant, and by aux before any plural noun. le cahier, the copy book. au cahier, to the copy book. aux cahiers, to the copy books. 30. le crayon, pencil. le tapis, carpet. le livre, book. appartieiit, belongs. monsieur, gentleman, sir. grand, big, large. messieurs, gentlemen, sirs. petit, small, little. l3planclier,j^oor. sont, are. 31. 1. Le livre appartient aw prof esseur. 2. Les messieurs ont apporte les cahiers aux gar^ons (sing.). 3. Le monsieur a donne des parapluies aux fils des professeurs (sing.). 4. Le chapeau appartient au petit garqon. 5. Les fils du monsieur ont apporte des crayons awa; professeurs (sing.). 6. Le petit garqon a donne les livres et les cahiers du maitre de franqais au grand monsieur. 32. 1. The boy, of the boy, of the boys ; to the boy, to the boys. 2. Of the master, to the master, to the masters. 3. The gentlemen's sons have brought some pencils and books to the teacher's boy (sing.). 4. The big desk belongs to the French master. 5. (The) boys have given some books to the professors (sing.). 6. The teacher's big son has brought a small umbrella to the gentleman's little boy. 7. A boy has taken a pencil from the hands of the teacher's son (pi.). EXERCISE V 33. Of the or from the and to the or at the are respectively rendered by de la and a la before a fem. noun beginning with a 28 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE consonant (always remembering that le or la becomes V before a vowel or h mute). la femme, the woman. P6cole, the school. de la femme, of or from the woman. de I'^cole, of or from the school. k la femme, to the icoman. a T^cole, to the school. 34. I'ardoise (f.), slate. la fille, daughter, girl. la chaise, chair. la table, table. l'61eve (m. andl), j9Mpi7. ou, where. madame, madam, Mrs. mademoiselle, miss, monsieur, Mr., sir. 35. 1. La fille de la femme est ct /'ecole (pi. masc). 2. L'homme a apporte deux ardoises d la fille du professeur (pi.). 3. Le maitre de Z'ecole a donne des parapluies au petit garQon (»ing.). 4. Les livres du maitre de franqais sont sur la table avec les cahiers de la fille (sing.). 5. Madame X. a donne un petit tapis d la fille du professeur. 6. Ou sont les cahiers des eleves, monsieur ? (sing.). 7. Sur la table de Tecole, avec les crayons, mademoiselle. 8. Le petit gant appartient d, la fille de monsieur X. 9. Les filles, des filles, aiix filles (sing.). 10. i'ardoise, de Tardoise, ct Z'ardoise (pi). 11. Madame, monsieur et mademoiselle sont avec le maitre de franqais dans I'ecole. 36. 1. The girl, of the girl, to the girl (pi). 2. (The) men, from the men, to the men (sing.). 3. Where is the pro- fessor's boy? 4. At (the) school (pi). 5. Where is the girl's book ? (books). 6. On the woman's table (pi). 7. The little boy is at school on the professor's chair. 8. The girl's glove is small. 9. Boys and girls are at (the) schools. 10. Where is the woman's large carpet ? 11. On the teacher's table (pi). 12. The pupils' gloves are on the floor of the school (pi). 13. Miss X. has given some copy books to the professor's boys (sing.). 14. Madam L. has given a pencil and a slate to the teacher's daughter. 15. The book belongs to the little boy. 1 . EXERCISES 29 EXERCISE VI 37. Avoir and etre are the only auxiliaries in French, and, like their English equivalents to have and to be, they are auxil- iaries only when used to help in the conjugation of another verb ; as when we say, fai pris un mouchoir ; but in the sen- tence nous avons des amis (we have friends), avoir is an independent transitive verb, implying possession. Important. Students are requested to learn carefully the words given in the various sentences at the head of each exercise ; these words are not repeated in the special vocabularies. Present Indicative of avoir, to have {Now, maintenant. ) 38. I have hair, j' 1 ai des cheveux. you have j tu "^ as un front. he has eyes, il 1 { des yeux. she has ears, elle \ 3i\ des oreilles. one has cheeks. on 1 des joues. we have a nose. nous avons un nez. you have lips, vous avez des levres. they have I ''''''''''^ \ teeth. ils "1 J une langue. ellesj ®°^| des dents. INTERROGATIVELY Have I a mouth ? ai je une bouche ? • have you a chinf as tu un menton ? 1 The monosyllables je, ne, de, me, te, se, and que, followed by a vowel or h mute, drop the e, which is replaced by the apostrophe. » 2 Tu is used as language of friendship among relatives, intimate friends, schoolfellows and children. An adult addressing a little child will say tu; while the child, in speaking to its elders, outside the family circle, must always employ vous, which is used as a mark of respect and among strangers, and, like the English you, may refer to one person or to several. Tu should always be rendered by you. 30 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE has he a neck f \ ^^ \ ^° ^°^ ^ has she shoulders ? a-t~i \ elle \ des 6paules ? has one arms ? I °° [ ^^^ ^"^^^ ** ^are we an elbow f avons nous un coude ? /laue you fingers ? avez vous des doigts ? ftawe «/iey finger nails f J ils f des ongles ? /iare eAey legs ? \ elles | des jambes ? 39. The article le, la, les, often understood in English, must always be expressed and repeated before nouns connected by et, and before those taken in a general sense. 40. la dame, the lady. non, no. la demoiselle, the young lady. oui, yes. les demoiselles, the young seulement, only. ladies, the misses. que (conjunction), that, which. 41. 1. As-tu deux mouchoirs, Marie? 2. Non, monsieur, j'ai un mouchoir seulement. 3. Ou sont les gants et les mouchoirs ? (sing.). Dans les poches de la robe de la dame (pi). 5. Ou est le professeur ? (pi). 6. A I'ecole, avec les filles et les garQons (sing.). 7. A-t-il Tardoise, le crayon, et le cahier de la demoiselle ? 8. Ou avez- vous les gants et les souliers ? (2d pers. sing.). 9. Nous avons les gants aux (on) mains et les souliers aux pieds. 10. As tu un grand nez et un petit front, Marie ? (2d pers. pi). 11. Non, madame, j'ai un petit nez et un grand front. • 42. 1. Have you the water ? 2. No, miss, the water is in the decanter, and the oil in the cruet. 3. Have you a stick, Mary? (2d pers. sing.). 4. No, madam, I have only a small umbrella. 5: Where has he the gloves and shoes ? 6. He has the gloves on his (aux) hands, and the shoes on his feet (sing, fem.). 7. Girls have given slates, pencils, and books to the 1 When the third person singular ends with a vowel, it is followed by the so-called euphonic t before il, elle, and o?i. Notice that in the interrogative form the hyphen is no longer required between verb and subject. EXERCISES 31 professors' sons (sing.). 8. Have you {M pers. sing.) taken the copy books of the lady's daughter? 9. No, sir. 10. The ladies have brought some books to the pupils {sing.). EXERCISE VII 43. The negative not is expressed by the two words ne and pas with the verb placed between them. Present Indicative negatively I have not, je n'ai pas. we have not, nous n'avons pas. you have not, tu n'as pas. you have not, vous n'avez pas. ^' ^ '^ ^ ils ) n'a pas. they have not, ,. > n'ont pas. she \ has not, elle one on NEGATIVELY AND INTERROGATIVELY Have I not ? n'ai je pas ? n'as tu pas ? n'a-t-il pas ? etc. 44. The prepositions a and de are repeated before each noun. 45. le or la camarade, Pencre (f.), ink. comrade, schoolmate. I'enfant (m. orf.), child. la chambre, room. la plume, j3en. mis, put. 46. 1. La dame et le monsieur ont donne des livres ■ a eu -I la migraine. one had oranges, on J I des oranges. we had (some) pleasure, nous avons eu du plaisir. you had trouble. vous avez eu de la peine, ils ) , ■> des billets they had theater tickets, ,, | ont eu | de theatre. NEGATIVELY Je n'ai pas eu, tu n'as pas eu, il n'a pas eu, etc. INTERROGATIVE LY , Ai je eu, as tu eu, a-t-il, a-t-elle, a-t-on eu,? etc. NEGATIVELY AND INTERROGATIVELY N'ai je pas eu, n'as tu pas eu, n'a-t-il pas eu,? etc. 1 Of course, the literal translation of j'ai eu (pron. u), is " I have had," but the use of the tenses differs in the two languages. Thus when the time men- tioned is fully past, the pass^ ind^fini is rendered by the English imperfect : Hier j'ai eu la migraine, yesterday I had a headache. When, however, the time is either not fully elapsed or not definitely mentioned, the pass4 ind4fini is translated by the English perfect: Aujourd'hui nous avons eu des billets de theatre, to-day we have had theater tickets (given us) ; nous avons souvent eu la fi^vre, we have often had fever. 38 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 64. bu, drunk. le couvert est mis, the table is set. mettez, put. asseyez-vous ■> . , , .„ . > sit down. nous voulons ) veuillez vous asseoir J , ^ . ywe want. nous d^sirons J pourquoi, why. 65. "V\iiether expressed or understood, some or any is trans- lated by de (or d') : — 1. After a verb used negatively : — They have not bought any fish. lis n'ont pas achet4 de poisson. We have no appetite. Nous n'avons pas d'app^tit. Note that a or an, with the meaning of any, comes under the same rule (1) : I have not bought a carpet, je n'ai pas achete de tapis. 2. Before a noun preceded by an adjective it is now optional to use either de or du, de la, des : — Some wine, bad wine, du vin, de or du mauvais vin. Some good meat, de or de la bonne viande. Good fruit, de or des bons fruits. 66. domestjque (m. & f.), servant. le sel, salt. la mouche, fly. la pomme, apple. le mur, wall. dur, stale, hard. le plafond, tceiZm^r. tendre, new, tender. le poivre, pepper. plein (de),/MZ?. 67. 1. Le couvert est il mis, Jeanne ? 2. Oui, mademoiselle, asseyez-vous. 3. Pourquoi a-t-elle ferme les fenetres ? 4. La chambre est pleine de mouches. 5. Donnez-moi du bon pain avec un verre de bon lait, s'il vous plait. 6. N'avez vous pas eu du pain dur, hier soir ? 7. Non, madame, j'ai eu de bon pain tendre. 8. Avez vous eu rfw vin aussi ? 9. Non, j'ai eu seule- ment de la bonne eau. 10. Ou gtes vous ? 11. Nous sommes a table {1st pers. sing.) ; asseyez-vous aussi. 12. Je n'ai pas demande de serviette au domestique (pi. /.). 13. Ne voulez vous pas de viande ? 14. Non, merci, je desire du poisson avec des pommes de terre. 15. Nous avons ^'excellent vin or du vin excellent. EXERCISES 39 68. 1. We have not eaten any meat, and you have not drunk any good water. 2. Please sit down; have you not had any fish ? 3. If the servants have not had wine, they have had some good milk with ice water. 4. Yesterday they had good fish and some excellent vegetables, 5. We want new bread {put adj. after noun) ; the bread which is {qui est) on the table is stale. 6. Why do you not want water ? 7. A fly is in the glass; flies are on the (an) ceiling and on the wall. 8. Have you a fever? 9, No, but yesterday evening I had a severe (grand) headache. 10. The servant (/.) has put a full decanter of water on the table. 11. Do you wish any pepper and salt? 12. No, madam; we want some good fish with potatoes. 13. I have not bought a house. EXERCISE XII POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVES 69. Before a noun Singular Plural use: Masc. Fern. Both Genders mon, ma, mes, for my. ton, ta, tes, your. son, sa, ses, his,^ her, Us. notre nos, our. votre, vos, your. leur, leurs, their. 1 As is the case with the article and the adjective, the possessive adjective shows in a visible way its agreement with the thing possessed, and not, as in English, with the possessor : — son pere, his or her father. sa mere, his or her mother. ses parents, his or her parents. Hence a girl should say mon pere (and not ma pere) ; and a boy, ma mere (and not mon mere) . 40 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. Contrary to English usage, possessive adjectives must be repeated before every noun : — H a donn6 les billets de theatre de He has given the theater tickets of votre p^re et de voire mfere k son your father and mother to his frfere et k ses soeurs. brother and sisters. 2. For the sake of euphony, use men, ton, son, instead of ma, ta, sa, before feminine nouns beginning with a vowel or a mute h ; as, mon opinion, for ma opinion (my opinion) ; son histoire, for sa histoire {his or her history). 3. An adjective, or a participle, following two or more nouns of different genders, must be in the masculine plural, whatever the gender of the nearest noun may be : Le cafe {coffee) ^ la creme {cream), le jambon {ham), et la soupe {soup), sont bons {are good). 70, le beurre, butter. le salon, parlor^ drawing room. le fruit, fruit. la soucoupe, saucer. le lard, bacon. la tasse, cup. le pain grille, toast. le th^, tea. la salle a manger, dining room, le sucre, sugar. peut-€tre, perhaps. je desire, je veux, I want, I wish. pour, for. d6]k, already. elle d^ire, elle veut, she wants, wishes. 71. 1. Donnez-moi du cafe, s'il vous plait, pour m>a soeur. 2. Voulez vous du cafe noir ? 3. Non, mademoiselle, je veux du cafe au {with) lait et du pain grille pour mes freres. 4. Lucie, voulez vous des fruits pour votre pere et votre mere ? 5. Non, merci, mon pere et ma mere sont a table dans la salle a manger. 6. As tu bu ton lait, Jean ? 7. J'ai bu mo7i lait ce matin; je desire, maintenant, une tasse de the avec du sucre et du lait. 8. Ou est ta soeur, Jeanne ? {pi). 9. Elle est a table ; elle desire une tasse de cafe au lait avec du pain grille et des fruits. 10. Oil sont vos freres et vos soeurs ? {sing.). EXERCISES 41 11. lis sont dans la salle a manger; ils ont deja mange leur soupe^ (sing.). 72. 1. Emily (Emilie) has perhaps already given her brother and sister a cup and saucer. 2. Have you (tu) already eaten your toast, my child? 3. Yes, mama (maman). 4. Will you, please, pass me some sugar ? Thank you. 5. Not at all, madam. 6. Why do you put your glass on the table ? (pi.). 7. We want some tea for our mother and father. 8. Where are they ? (sing. /.). 9. They are in their room or in the parlor (sing. m.). 10. Her sisters are with their father, and her brothers with their mother (sing.). 11. Clarissa, the waiter has brought some toast, butter, ham, bacon, and fruit to (dans) your room. 12. John wants your opinion on his sister. 13. She is pretty, very pretty (pi). EXERCISE XIII Exceptions to the Regular Formation of the Plural of Nouns AND Adjectives 73. Nouns and adjectives ending in s, x, and z, do not change in the plural : — Singular Plural I'avis, the counsel. les avis, the counsels. la voix, the voice. les voix, the voices. le nez, the nose. les nez, the noses. gris, gray. gris. heureux, happy. heureux. malheureux, unhappy. malheureux. 1 Be sure to distinguish clearly between the use of ses and leur. Ses is merely the plural of son, sa, and never stands for more than one possessor. Leur, on the contrary, marks two or more possessors, although standing for a noun sing. Thus, the sentence Notre domestique a donn4 ses gants a sa mere, reads in the plural Nos domestiques ont donn€ leurs gants a leur mere (and not ses mere) . 42 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. Nouns and adjectives ending in -au or -eu take an x : — le chateau, the castle. les chateaux, the castles. le chevreau, the kid. les chevreaux, the kids. le gS,teau, the cake. les g3,teaux, the cakes. le moineau, the sparrow. les moineaux, the sparrows. le morceau, the piece. les morceaux, the pieces. I'oiseau (m.), the bird. les oiseaux, the birds. la peau, the skin. les peaux, the skins. le tableau, the picture. les tableaux, the pictures. le vaisseau, the vessel. les vaisseaux, the vessels. le cheveu, the hair. les cheveux, the hair. beau, beautiful^ fine. beaux. 2. Nouns and adjectives ending in -a7, change oZ into aux. Singular Plural ranimal (m.), the animal. les animaux, the animals. le cheval, the horse. les chevaux, the horses. le g^n^ral, the general. les g^n^raux, the generals. le journal, the newspaper. les journaux, «Ae newspapers. ^al, ^guaZ. ^gaux, ^^waZ. 3. "Nouns ending in -ail change ail into aux^: — le travail, the work^ labor. les travaux, the works, labors. 4. Nouns ending in -ou take x^: — le bijou, the jewel. les bijoux, the jeioels. 74:. la campagne, country. ni . . . ni, neither . . . nor. lacoUine, hill. quel (ra.), quelle (f.), quels, quelles, §kg6, old. interr. adj., ichat (a), which. utile, useful. aimez vous ? do you like ? lu, read. j'aime, lam fond of. Hike. 75. 1. Avez vous lu les journaux? (sing.). 2. Je n'ai pas de journaux. 3. Aimez vous les grands nez ? 4. Je n'^aime ni^ 1 For complete list see Appendix, 500, 4. 5. 2 If^i, like pas, requires the negative particle 7i€. ^ EXERCISES 43 les grands nez, ni les grandes bouches, ni les grands pieds. 5. Ce general est age; il a les cheveux gris (pi). 6. Les vaisseaux des amiraux (admirals) sont sur I'eau. 7. Les generaux X. et Z. sont heureux dans leurs chateaux a la campagne (sing.). 8. Les chevreaux sont des animaux tres utiles ; on mange (one eats) leur chair (flesh), et on fait (makes) des gants avec leur peau (sing.). 9. L'eau est utile a I'homme et a I'animal (pi.). 76, 1. Generals perhaps have castles in (d) the country ; but the castles (mansions) of admirals are the vessels on the water (sing.). 2. We do not want gray hairs, my friends. 3. Two sparrows are on our horse's head; are they not comi- cal? (comiques) (sing.). 4. Kids are on the hills; what pretty little animals, papa! (sing.). 5. Yes, my child, they are very pretty and also very good and useful. 6. Give me your ad- vice, please, if you have understood. 7. My cousin Alice has very pretty hair. 8. Yes, and a pretty voice, also. 9. What a pretty work! (pi.). 10. Do you (2d pers. sing.) like my jewels ? EXERCISE XIV RELATIVE PRONOUNS 1 77. Nom. (subject), qui, who, which, that. Ace. (direct object) , que, whom, which, that. Gen. (possessive) , -j ^ . [of whom, of which, whose. Dat. (indirect object), a qui, to whom. ■ Note. — Qui, que, dont, refer to persons or things ; de qui, a qui, to persons only. 1 A pronoun is a word standing for a noun already mentioned, to avoid its repetition. 44 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 78. When who or which stands directly before the verb, translate it by qui ; when it is separated from the verb, use que: — Is it my uncle and aunt who are Est ce mon oncle et ma tante qui coming? viennent ? Where is the country house ^ which Oh est la maison de campagne you have f que vous avez ? 79. Relative pronouns, often understood in English, must always he expressed in French, and stand as near as possible to the nouns to which they relate : — Where are the nephews and nieces Oil sont les neyeux et les ni6ces you are speaking off dont or de qui vous parlez ? 80. le cousin, 1 le souper, supper. . . } cousin. , , la cousine, j le repas, meal, repast. le petit dejeuner, envoys, sent. early breakfast. i d^jeun^,^ / have breakfasted. la collation, lunch. j'ai \ 6m6, I have had my dinner. le diner, dinner. [ soup^,^ I have had my supper. le rdti, roast. parl^, spoken, spoke ; ne . . . personne, no one., vu, seen ; nobody ; ici, here ; ne . . . rien, nothing. 81 . 1. Le domestique qui a apporte le repas que vous avez mange est ici. 2. L'amiral que vous avez vu, a donne une collation et un diner a nos cousines. 3. Les personnes dont (or de qui) nous avons parle, out achete une jolie maison de campagne (sing.). 4. Ma niece et mon neveu, qui ont envoye 1 Some compound nouns are formed by inserting de between the names of the thing and the substance of which it is composed, or to which it refers: — nne robe de soie, un chef d'oeuvre, a silk dress, a masterpiece. Compound nouns no longer require the hyphen to connect them. 2 Observe the idiomatic difference there. The French never say 7 Aave taken my brecJcfast, dinner, or supper ; but I haye dined, breakfasted, or supped. EXERCISES 45 des fruits a leur tante, sont malades (pi). 5. Je n'ai rien^ mange; je desire un morceau du roti qui est sur la table, et non (not) le lard que vous avez mis dans mon assiettQ. 6. A diner, j'ai mange du mouton (mutton) saignant (rare), et du boeuf (beef) bien cuit (well done). 7. Le cousin a qui j'ai ecrit, est mauvais (/. pi); il n'a envoye personnel a notre maison (pi). 8. Avez vous deja dejeune, Clarisse ? 9. Oui, mademoiselle, j'ai eu le petit dejeuner que vous avez envoye. 82, 1. My nephew to whom you have written is here. 2. The child whom yoft- have seen has shut the door. 3. The gentleman whoee biyd I have bought is happy; he had his breakfast with my uncle. 4. Do you like mutton well done ? 5. No, sir, I like beef well done, and mutton rare. 6. Sit down, my friend; you have eaten nothing. 7. Thank you, I have already had my dinner. 8. My aunt to whom you have spoken is in the dining-room for her early breakfast. 9. The lady who bought the bird thUt I (have) sent to my niece is old. 10. To whom have they (/.) spoken? 11. To the baker ivho brought the rolls (petit pains) for the early breakfast. EXERCISE XV INTERROGATIVE TRONOUNS 83. Persons Things (Subject), qui? who f (Dir. obj.), qiii? whom? que, quoi ? what 9 (Possessive), de qui ? i ^J^^^^ de quoi ? of what, from what ? (Indir. obj.), ^ qui ? to whom ? a quoi ? to what, of what f 1 Take notice that ne is used without pas with the words personne, Hen, and jamais expressive of negation, and that the same words omit ne and pas when not governed by a verb. 46 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. The interrogative pronouns whose, having no French corre- sponding word, must be turned into to whom ; change Whose letter is this? Whose baskets are these? into To whom is this letter? To whom are these baskets ? A qui est cette lettre ? A qui sont ces paniers ? Whose ruler is that ? A qui est (appartient) cette r6gle ? Whose maps are they ? A qui sont ces cartes g^ographiques ? 2. Use que before a verb : Que pensez vous ? What do you think ? Quoi by itself or after a preposition : Quoi ! ]Miat ! A quoi done pensez vous ? Note. — Interrogative pronouns, having no antecedent, can be replaced by which person ? what thing ? Qui (or quelle personne) a trouv6 cela ? Who (or lohich person) has found this ? Que (or quelle chose) dites vous ? What {or what thing) do you say f 84. la classe, class. m^content (de), dissatisfied. le devoir, task, work. satisfait (de), satisfied {with). la le§on, lesson. ^t^, been. le papier, paper. perdu, lost. la punition, punishment. puni, punished. la recompense, reward. re9u, received. t 85. 1. A qui est le journal que vous avez lu? 2. A la personne dont je vous ai parle. 3. A quoi pensez vous ? 4. Je pense a {of) I'ami de mon pere, d, qui j'ai envoye un livre qui a ete perdu. 5. De quoi §tes vous mecontent ? 6. Je suis me- content du devoir que j'ai ecrit, et que j'ai perdu dans la salle d'etude (schoolroom). 7. De qui ont ils leqn leur puni- tion ? 8. Du prof esseur D. 9. Que pense votre maitre ; est il satisfait du devoir qu^il vous a donne? 10. Oui, monsieur. 11. Qit'avez vous regu ? 12. Une recompense dont je suis satis- fait. 13. A qui est la r^gle qui est sur la carte geographique ? 86. 1. Have you understood the book which I have written ? 2. Has she received the basket of fruit (pi.) ichich I sent? 3. Yes ; but it is not ripe (miir). 4. Whose pen is this ? 5. It belongs (est) to the little boy to whom I gave some paper. EXERCISES 4T 6. Alice and Lucy are the pupils with wlwm we are satisfied. 7. Of what is he thinking ? 8. Perhaps of his cousin (/.), who is in the schoolroom. 9. What ! the f rienji to whom 'I wrote yesterday is here ? 10. Who ? Miss Alice ? 11. Whom do you like? What do you like? 12. A good meal. 13. Who has been punished ? 14. The boy who lost your gloves yesterday. EXERCISE XVI 87. Past Indefinite of etre {A week ago, il y a une semaine ; the day before yesterday, avant-hier. ) I was in London, you were careful, he was a gardener, she was economical, one was extravagant, we were talkative, you were inquisitive, they were good, they were naughty. j'ai 616 1 k Londres. tu as 616 soigneux. il 1 ( jardinier. elle I a 616 I 6conome. on J [ prodigue. nous avons 616 bavards. vous avez 616 curieux. ils 1 elles J onl 616 bons. ra^chantes. NEGATIVELY / was not in the country, je n'ai pas 616 k la campagne. tu n'as pas 616 en ville. il 1 r arrogant. elle I n'a pas 616 | humble. on J [ vain. nous n' avons pas 616 injustes. vous n'avez pas 616 studieux. ils 1 „,'„M. ^„„ cigaxette, cigarette. la grand m6re, grandmother. les meubles, furniture. le meuble, a piece of furniture, on frappe, ^ somebody is le cigare, cigar. on a frapp^, j knocking. ce doit etre, it must be. quand, when. 1 16. 1. Les meubles de cette chambre a coucher sont reelle- ment (indeed) magnifiques. 2. C^est, en effet (in fact) ^ les plus beaux de notre maison. 3. A qui est cette berceuse ? {rocking- chair). 4. Oest celle de ma grand mere. 5. Et ce tabouret ? (stool). C^etait celui de mon grand pere. 6. Albert, as tu ferme la porte ? 7. Oui, papa. 8. C^est bon ! fitudie (study) tes leQons, maintenant. 9. II est facile de dire (to say) cela, ou c'est facile a dire ; mais, a present, je suis trop fatigue, papa. 10. C'est ou ce sont mes soeurs qui ont apporte les magnifiques roses que vous avez vues. 11. Est ce elles aussi qui ont donne du pain aux pauvres ? 12. Oui, ce sont elles aussi. 13. On frappe. Qui est ce ? 14. Je ne sais pas. 117. 1. I do not like the furniture of these bedrooms. 2. This bed is my father's; it is the one (that) in which he has 58 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE slept (couchi) for four years. 3. There are two rocking chairs in the drawing room ; they tcere my grandmother's and my uncle's (that of my). 4. Who is in the dining room ? 5. It is Mary and her cousin (m.). 6. Did you see the trees of which I spoke ? Tfiey are the biggest in the forest. 7. Who is it that has come back from the country ? 8. It must be those pretty girls whom we saw at {chez) Madame X.'s last week. 9. They are the prettiest girls in the country. 10. It is im- possible to go out in (par) that rain. 11. Do you like that ? 12. No, it is bad. 13. Good night. It is getting late (il se fait tard). EXERCISE XXIII FcTCRE OF etre (Next week, la semaine prochaine ; next year, Vannee prochaine.) 118. I shall be a soldier, je serai soldat. you will be persevering, tu seras'pers^v^rant. he will be a traveler^ il j ^ voyageur. she will be gentle, elle }■ sera \ gentille. one will be clever, on ' [ habile. toe shall be unhappy, nous serons malheureux. you will be frank, vous serez francs. they will be timid, ils 1 | craintifs. tliey will be simple minded, elles J [ naives. NEGATIVELY I shall not be idle, je ne serai pas oisif, etc. INTERROGATIVELY Shall I be attentive f serai je attentif ? etc. NEGATIVELY AND INTERROGATIVELY Shall I not be industrious f ne serai je pas laborieux ? etc. EXERCISES 59 POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 119. Sing. Plur. Masc. Fern. Masc. Fern. le mien, la mienne, les miens, les miennes , mine.^ le tien, la tienne, les tiens, les tiennes, yours. le sien, la sienne, 2 lan6tre, les siens, les siennes, his, hers, Us. le n6tre, les notres, ours. le votre, 2 la v6tre, les vStres, yours. le leur, la leur, les leurs, theirs. These words, which are derived from tJie possessive ad- jeetives moriy ton, son, etc., not only denote possession, but also standing in place of a noun are therefore pronouns. 1. In French, pronouns agree in gender and number with the nouns for which they stand : Ma soBur est plus grande que la tienne. Note. — When speaking about other people's relatives (unless a certain degree of familiarity exists), madame, monsieur, mademoiselle, and their plurals are used: Comment va madame votre mere? Comment se porta monsieur le professeur X. ? When speaking of a friend, or about our own relatives, the courtesy title is left out. 120. le batiment, building. la cloche, hell. le clocher, steeple. r^glise (f.), church. le fauteuil, armchair. le pays, country, land. le toit, roof. la voiture, carriage. regardez, look (at). remarqu6, noticed. 121. 1. Estce que ces cravates sont a mademoiselle votre soeur? 2. Oui, monsieur, ce sont les siennes {si7ig.). 3. Re- gardez cet homme sur mon perron (pi.). 4. II n'est pas sur le vdtre, il est sur le mien (pi.). 5. Mais, regardez, il est entrd dans la maison ! 6. Oui, dans la mienne ! 7. J'ai trouve les 1 Note once more the contrast between the one English form mine, etc., and the various French forms used to distinguish gender and number: le mien, la. mienne, les miens, les miennes, etc. 2 Notice that this pronoun differs from the adjective, in that it takes not only the article, but also a circumflex accent, which lengthens its vowel sound. 60 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE gants que j 'avals (had) perdus. 8. Ou etaientils? (ivere) 9 Dans le salon. 10. Non, ce ne sont pas les tiens; ma mere a mis ces gants sur un fauteuil du salon, et ce sont les siens. 11. Ce qui est a la mere est a la fille ; ces gants sont les ndtres. 122. 1. We saw a fine carriage drawn by (atteUe de) two magnificent horses; whose is it? 2. I do not know. 3. Gen- eral Daguerre is in town ; perhaps it Is Ids. 4. What a fine mansion (chdteaii) theirs is ! 5. It is one of the most magnifi- cent in the (des) United States (Etats-Unis). 6. Have you noticed the church at (of) N. ? 7. No ; but I know (je sais qu^) it has a very tall (Jiaut) steeple, the bells of which are larger than those in your church. 8. Yes; they are the largest in the country. 9. The roofs of these buildings are too low (has) — are they yours? (sing.). 10. No, my friend, they are not mine (sing.). 11. Whose handkerchief is this? (pi.). Is it yours 9 (pi.). 12. No, madam, it is not mine; it is your father's (pi.). 13. Oh, thank you ! 14. Not at all. 15. Whose are those carriages which your cousin has sent to General X. ? (sing.). 16. They are her oivn ^ (sing.). 17. Who is that tall lady, Jane ? 18. Oh, she is a friend of mine.^ EXERCISE XXIV PERSONAL PRONOUNS 123. Sing. Sub. Obj. Direct je, I; me, me ; tu, you ; te, you ; il, /te, it ; le, him, it elle, she ; la, her, it Indirect me, to me. te, to you. him, it her, it lui, to \ Plur. Sub. Obj. Direct Indirect nous, we ; nous, us ; nous, to us. vous, you ; vous, you ; vous, to you. lis ^ 1- they ; les, them; leur, to them. elles i 1 My own, your own, etc., when they stand alone, must be translated simply as if they were mine, yours, etc. 2 All such sentences as this must be turned into one of my friends. EXERCISES 61 124. Personal pronouns governed by a verb or preceded by to, instead of following the verb as in English, are placed immediately before it, and the adverb is put between the auxiliary and the past participle : — Je le brosse. / brush him. Je I'ai souvent bross^. / have often brushed him. 1. In the interrogative form the pronoun object begins the sentence and the verb follows with its subject: — Lui parlez vous ? Do you speak to him? Les avez vous vus ? Have you seen them f 2. In verbs used negatively, ne is placed between the sub- ject and the object : — Tu ne I'as pas vu. Tou have not seen him. Vous ne les avez pas rencontres. You have not met them. 3. In the negative-interrogative form, ne begins the sen- tence : — Ne me voyez vous pas ? Do you not see me ? Ne vous a-t-il pas parl^ ? Has he not spoken to you? 125. When both direct and indirect pronouns are required before the verb, the indirect comes first in the first and second persons singular and plural : — Je te I'ai pr^t^. I have lent it to you. Vous me les avez montr^s. You have shown them to me. 1. In the third persons (sing, and plur.) — or when the verb is in the imperative affirmative — it is the direct object that comes first: — A-t-elle vu ma robe ? — Oui, ta soeur Has she seen my dress? — Fes, your la lui a montr^e. sister has shown it to her. Vendez i-le-leur.2 Donnez-les-leur.2 Sell it to them. Give them to them. 1 After the imperative, hyphens must separate the pronoun objects. 2 Notice that leur, personal pronoun, never takes an s and always accom- panies a verb. It must not be confused with leur, possessive adjective, or with le leur, possessive pronoun, which are variable. 62 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Note. —Before going any further, students should learn by heart the order of precedence of pronouns given p. 252. (For the distinction of le, la, las, articles, and le, la, las, pronouns, see 508.) 126. la brosse, brush. vendu, sold. rSponge (f.), sponge. salu§, bowed to. le peigne, comb. beaucoup, very much, many. le savon, soap. un peu, little. le roman, novel. chaque (invariable), each. certainement, certainly, of course. 127. 1. Ou sont mes tableaux? 2. Le marchand les a; je les lui ai envoyes hier. 3. Votre cousine Charlotte vous art-elle ecrit ? 4. Oh oui, elle m'ecrit (writes) souvent. 5. Connaissez vous (do you know) ces jeunes fiUes ? G. Non, monsieur, je ne les connais pas. 7. Avez vous lu " Les Miserables " de Victor Hugo ? 8. Oui, mademoiselle, je les ai lus, 11 y a long- temps (long ago). Est ce que madame votre mere les a lus aussi ? 9. C'est elle qui me les a pretes. 10. Avez vous salue les dames que hous avons rencontrees a I'eglise, ce matin ? 11. Certainement, je les ai saluees. 12. Leur avez vous parle ? 13. Non, je ne leur ai pas parle. 14. Marie, as tu requ le peigne, la petite brosse, I'eponge et le savon de toilette que je ^'ai envoyes pour le bebe (baby) ? 15. Oui, mon ami (dear), et chaque jour, je^ le lave (wash), le peigne (comb), et le brosse avec (ces objets understood). 128. 1. Did they (/.) come to see (voir) us? 2. No, they did not come to see you. 3. Look at this pretty little stool ; I have bought it, and I gave it to you. 4. AVhere is your horse ? 5. Charles (Charles) has it; I have sold it to him. 6. I asked 3'ou to send (d^envoyer) those pictures to my cousins (/.) ; have 1 Personal pronouns used as subjects are repeated before every verb : — (a) When the verbs are of different tenses (je suis etje serai soldat). (6) When we pass from a negative to an affirmative proposition, and vice versa {vous n'avez pas de chapeau et oous voulez sortir!). In all other cases the pronoun may be omitted or repeated, just as taste directs. EXERCISES 63 you sent them to them ? 7. Yes, I have sent them to them, and they returned (renvoy^) them to me the day before yesterday. 8. Why have you this child's map ? 9. He lent it to me. 10. And his copy books? 11. He lent them to me also. 12. My daughters have your book; did you give it to themf 13. No, I did not give it to them. 14. Do you know Admiral Dufour ? 15. Oh, yes ! very well. 16. He likes these novels [very] much ; do you read (lisez) them to him ? 17. Yes, I read (lis) them to him [in] the evening, at the fireside (au coin du feu). 18. Did we not meet you at Liverpool ? 19. No, I have not met you. 20. My aunt wishes to buy your school. 21. I have already sold it to her. 22. Your daughters want these books; give them to them, please. 23. Did you meet the Misses ^ Perry this afternoon ? 24. I did. 25. Did you bow to themf 26. Yes, but I didn't speak to them. EXERCISE XXV Sing. Plur. 129. moi, 7, me. nous, we, us. toi, you. vous, you. lui, he, him. eux \*j,^y them elle, she, her. elles J These pronouns are disjunctive ; that is, they are used alone, or when separated from the verb : — 1. As the subject after c'est and ce sont, expressed or understood. C'est moi. It is I. Ce sont eux. It is they (m.). Qui chante ? — Moi. Who is singing ? — I. Qui mange ? — Elles. Who is eating?— They (f.). 1 The literal rendering of madame, mademoiselle, mesdam.es, mesdemoiselles, being (my lady, my young lady, etc.) , whenever that courtesy title is preceded by the article, it goes without saying that the possessive ma or mes must be dropped : la dame, la demoiselle, les dames, etc. (the lady, etc.). 64 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 2. As the indirect object after a preposition. Elle est sortie avee lui. She went out with him. II travaille pour moi. He works for me. 3. After the idiomatic expression chez {at or to the house of). J'ai €\A chez eux. / have been at their house. Elles sont allies chez elles. They have gone to their house. 4. When there is more than one subject of the verb, in which case they take the place of the personal pronouns. Louis et moi sommes revenus hier. Louis and I came hack yesterday. Toi et lui avez fait trop de bruit. You and he made too much noise. Note. — Moi is used with the imperative affirmative ; as, — Laissez-moi tranquille. Let me alone. 130. The following pronouns are used as in English : — moi meme, myself. lui meme, himself. nous memes,i ourselves. toi meme, yourself. elle meme, herself. vous memes, yourselves. eux m§mes, elles memes, themselves. 131. la. TUB, street. tard (adv.), Za«e. seul, alone. tot (adv.), soon. Ik, there. combien, how much. combien (de), how many. 132. 1. Qui a frappe? 2. Ce n'est pas nous; c'est eux. 3. Qui a chante? (sung). 4. C'est eux memes. 5. Qui est la? 6. Moi. 7. Qui, toi ? 8. Tu as pris ma canne ! 9. Non, ce n'est pas moi. 10. Mais je I'ai laissee (Je^ft) la sur le lit, et toi seul es entre dans la chambre. 11. Je te dis (tell) que ce n'est pas moi. 12. Vous etes grande et jolie ; suis je laide, ')noi ? 13. Lui, a dejeune trop tot, et elle, trop tard. 14. Qui vous Fa dit? 15. Elle m&nie. 16. Je les ai vus, elle est sortie avec lui. 17. Ou sont ils alles ? 18. lis sont venus chez nous. 19. Je les 1 Under the new rules of syntax, the agreement of meme is allowable after a substantive or a pronoun in the plural ; and the hyphen connecting meme with the pronoun is no longer required : — Ces personnes memes ont ete chez vous. These ven/ persons have been at your home. Nous memes leur avons domi^ de I'eau. We ourselves have given them water. EXERCISES 65 ai requs moi mime, parce que ma mere etait {was) absente. 20. Toi et lui (vous) faites (make) trop de bruit. 21. Sont ils chez eux, ou chez elks ? 133. 1. You and he are always good friends. 2. For whom is this pretty inkstand ? 3. It is for us. 4. And these large tables ? 5. They are for them (m.). 6. We met them yester- day at their house. 7. Whom ? 8. Your aunts. 9. They ! but they left for the country four days ago {il y a). 10. Well, {eh Men !) they have come back now. 11. How many boys has this gentleman ? 12. He f I do not know. 13. My child's plate was on the table a minute {une m^inute) ago ; is it you who took it ? 14. No, madam, it is not /. 15. Who, then ? 16. He. 17. Come {venez) with me ! 18. Where ? 19. To my house. 20. Why? 21. To {pour) dine with us. 22. Thank you, I am too tired. 23. Is your mother at home 9 24. Cer- tainly, Miss Marie, father and mother are at home {chez nous). 25. You let me alone ! 26. Let me alone, yourself ! do you understand? {comprenez). 27. They {fem.) themselves have seen you. EXERCISE XXVI 134. The French indefinite pronoun on corresponds to the English indefinite pronoun one, and the word people used in- definitely : — On peut lire, one may read. 1. The pronouns we, you, and they, when they mean nobody in particular, are all translated by on : — We ought to forgive our enemies. On doit pardonner ^ ses ennemis. You cannot get fruit from a thorn. On ne peut obteiiir des fruits d'une ^pine. lliey say you are already married. On dit que vous etes d6j^ mari6. 2. Ideas somewhat indefinite expressed through the passive form characteristic of the English, are usually turned into the French active voice (see p. 270), with on for subject : — You have been forbidden to smoke, on vous a d^fendu de fumer. BRI£F FK. COURSE — 6 66 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 135. In the following idioms avoir is used instead of the English to be : — avoir faim, to be hungry. avoir chaud, to be warm. avoir soif, to be thirsty. avoir froid, to be cold. avoir raison, to be right. avoir honte, to be ashamed. avoir tort, to be wrong. avoir peur, to be afraid. avoir besoin, to be in need. avoir sommeil, to be sleepy. 1. Bien with the meaning of ver^ or quite, is much used with all the foregoing expressions (J'ai eu bien peur. Vous avez bien raison. II fait bien froid. Etc.). 136. le cocher, coachman, driver. le feu, fire. la cuisine, kitchen. plait il? / beg your pardon. le cuisinier, la cuisini^re, cook, toujours, always. 137. 1. Le cocher a froid, il est fatigue, et il a bien faim et soif. 2. A-t-il aussi sommeil ? 3. On a tort de fumer. 4. Mon- sieur, mon frere Charles fume (smokes) beaucoup. 5. Quoi? (que fume-t-il ?). 6. Des cigares et des cigarettes. 7. Ou fume-t-il ? 8. II fume a Tecole et chez nous quand mes parents sont absents. 9. Quelle honte ! 10. II n'a pas peur de ma mere, mais il a peur de mon pere. 11. Maman, n'as tu pas vu mes gants ? 12. Ou les as tu laisses ? 13. Je ne sais pas. 14. Mon enfant, on ne perd (lose) pas ses gants quand on est soigneux. 15. Ici r * on parle (speak) f ranqais. 138. 1. Is not the cook too warm by this great fire? 2. No, I do not think (pense) [so] ; she is always cold when she is not in the kitchen. 3. English is spoken here. 4. We are satisfied when we are right. 5. You have already been forbid- den once (unefois) to read these novels ; you are wrong, they will be taken from you (on vous les prendra). Have you under- stood me ? 6. Yes, sir. 7. Very well ; give them to me now, and 1 On is changed into Von for euphony, but is never used at the beginning of a sentence. EXERCISES 67 sit down to ( mettez-vous d) table. 8. People say that you are never right. 9. I beg your pardon ? 10. One may be too tired to (pour) read a book. 11. The pictures I sent to the town (la ville) have not been received (use on). 12. We ought not to be ashamed of being (d'etre) poor. EXERCISE XXVII 139, Future i of avoir ( The day after to-morrow^ apr^s-demain ; next months le mois pro- chain ; in future, k I'avenir.) / shall have rheumatism, j'aurai des rheumatisines. you will have pneumonia, tu auras une pneumonie. elle \ he, she, one, will have measles, elle > aura la rougeole. on J we shall have (our) neuralgia, nous aurons notre n^vralgie. you will have scarlet fever, vous aurez la fi^vre scarlatina. ils 1 they will have the smallpox, ,, y auront la variole. NEGATIVELY jf shall not have catarrh, je n'aurai pas de catarrhe, etc. INTERROGATIVELY Shall I have a toothache f aural je mal aux dents ? NEGATIVELY AND INTERROGATIVELY Shall I not have bronchitis ? n'aurai je pas une bronchite ? etc. 140. 1, un, une. 5, cinq.2 9, neuf.2 13, treize. 17, dix sept. 2, deux. 6, six.2 10, dix.2 14, quatorze. 18, dix huit. 3, trois. 7, sept.2 11, onze. 15, quinze. 19, dix neuf. • 4, quatre. 8, huit.2 12, douze. 16, seize. 20, vingt. 100, cent. 1000, mille. 1 Tenses are given according to their importance in practice, — the present, past, and future, first, as being more necessary at this point in our study. 2 The final consonant of cinq, six, sept, huit, neuf, dix, and their com- pounds is sounded at the end of a sentence, or when it blends with the word following. It is silent when the following word begins with a consonant or h aspirate, except in dix neuf. b8 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 141. The conjunction and, used in so many English num- bers, finds its French equivalent only in the six following numeral adjectives : 21 (vingt et un), 31, 41, 51, 61, and 71. (See 503.) 1. Hyphens are no longer required to connect the units with the tens. 2. Mille (formerly written mil in dates a.d.) is now spelled mille as in numbers: 1890, mille huit cents quatre vingts dix. 3. Unlike English, use cardinal numbers for the days of the month, with the single exception of the 1st, le premier (le quatre mxirs, le vingt six aoilt). 4. A and one are dropped before cent or mille: cent hommes, miUe francs. 5. To ask a person's age, the French say, Quel age avez vous ? Hoiv old are you? and reply by saying, J'ai dix huit ans, / ain eighteen. The adjective age with de is also used, but less frequently : Ma niece est ag6e de seize ans, My niece is sixteen years old. 6. On, used before days and dates, is never rendered in French. 14:2. Janvier, January. juillet, July. f^vrier, February. aout, August. mars, March. septembre, September. avril, April. octobre, October. mai, May. novembre, Xovember. juin, June. d^cembre, December. (all masculine.) I'au (ra.), I year. le sou, cent. Tann^e (f.), i il y a-i there is, there are, ago. I'arm^e (f.), army. autant, as much, as many. Tennemi (m.),1 ^„^^,. environ, about. 1, • \r i } enemy. rennemie (f.), J quand, icAen. r^cemment, recently. EXERCISES 69 143. 1. II y a deux sortes (kinds) d'annees, les annees com- munes (common) et les annees bissextiles (leap). 2. II y a trois cents ^ pages dans ce livre. 3. II y a cinquante deux semaines (/.) dans une annee. 4. L'annee a douze mois. 5. II y a vingt trois maisons dans cette rue. 6. Combien de soldats y a-t-il dans cette armee? 7. II y a environ cinquante cinq mille soldats. 8. Quel age a le general qui la commande (commands) ? 9. II a plus de ^ soixante ans. 10. Nous avons perdu recemment quatre cents quatre vingts^ cinq dollars. Write down in French the numbers following (see 503). 9, 18, 27, 36, 45, 54, 63, 72, 81, 90, 99 ; 135, 277, 996 ; 1012, 4779, 8341 ; 10,271, 1,692,551. 75 and 91 make (foyit) 166. 144. 1. AVe have received $891 and 61 cents. 2. How many kilometers have the soldiers marched (fait) recently ? 3. They have marched 277 kilometers '(kilometres) in (en) a week, and they are too tired now to attack (pour attaquer) the enemy. 4. How many men has the French army ? 5. About three millions. 6. As many as that ? 7. Yes, they have (France has) now a splendid (splendide) army. 8. There are 365 days in a year, 366 days in a leap year, and 7 days in a week. 9. When were (Mes ^) you born (ne) ? 10. I was born [on] the 20th [of] September, 1847, and you, my friend, when and where were you born ? 11. Who, I ? Oh, what a tooth- ache I have ! 12. There are 59 trees in this garden, and only 33 in that. 13. How many men are there in the enemy's , army ? 14. There are about 195,000 men. 1 When multiplied by another number, cent and vingt now take the mark of the plural even if another numeral follows : — quatre vingts d'lx hommes, ninety men ; quatre cents trente francs, four hundred and thirty francs. 2 Except with the word rather, de (instead of que) is used to translate than before a number. 8 Notice that, contrary to English rule, the French use the present tense. 70 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE XXVIII 145. With the exception of premier and second/ ordinal numbers are formed by adding -ieme to the cardinal: trois, troisihne, qtiatre, quatri^me. 1. If the cardinal ends in e, that e is suppressed: Oiize, onzihme. 2. Q not final is always followed by u : cinq, cinqui^me. 3. F final is changed into v for euphony : new/, neuvi^me, dix neufj dix neuvi^me, etc. 146. To tell the time, the nearest hour, whether it is past or to come, is named first, and the parts afterwards added or deducted (the half hour going with the preceding hour). 4.16, quatre heure^ et quart (or quatre heures quinze) ; 8.45, neuf heures moins un quart (or moins quinze) ; 11.30, onze heures et demie. Though o^clock is often omitted in English, heure can never be left out in French, It is the reverse for minute^ which, after a number, is not ex- pressed in French. Thus, II est quatre heures vingt cinq. It is 25 {minutes) past 4. Notice also that 12 o^ clock is rendered by midi {noon) and mlnuit {midnight); never by douze heures. 147. premier (m.), first, premiere (f.). vingtifeme, twentieth. second or deuxi^me, second. vingt et unifeme, twenty-first. troisifeme, third. vingt deuxifeme, etc., twenty-second^ etc. quatri6me, /owri^. centi6me, hundredth. cinqui^me, fifth. milli^me, thousandth. sixifeme, etc., sixth, etc. dernier, last. 148. dimanche, Sunday, mercredi, Wednesday. lundi, Monday. jeudi, TTiui'sday. mardi, Tuesday. vendredi, Friday. samedi, Saturday. (all masculine.) 1 The word second (pronounced se-gond) has its double in deuzi^me, which IS the second of more than two, whilst le second is the second of only two (and for this reason is never used in compounds). For instance, in a house two stories high, the top floor is called le second, and in a house of three or more stories, the second floor is called le deuxieme. EXERCISES 71 rage (m.), age. la montre, watch. la boite, box. avance (de) , is fast. la date, date. retarde (de) , is slow. I'heure (f.), hour, time, o"* clock, va bien, keeps good time. la minute, minute. demi,i half. le progr^s, progress. presque, nearly, almost. 149. 1. Quel jour est ce ? 2. C'est jeudi. 3. Quelle date? 4. Le 22 avril, 1900. 5. Papa, je suis le second de ma classe en grec {in Greek) ; es tu satisfait de mes progres ? 6. Pas trop, men ami, pas trop ! Le second ou le dernier, c'est tout un (it^s all the same). 7. Tu sais (know) le franqais, toi ; ce n'est pas comme (like) maman : elle croit (believe) que c'est une bonne place (place), et elle m'a donne une boite de bonbons. 8. Quand tu seras le premier, je t'en (of them) donnerai (shall give) deux, moi. 9. Quelle heure est il ? 10. Six heures moins vingt. 11. J'ai dejeune ce matin a six heures et, maintenant, j'ai faim. 160. 1. What time is it ? 2. It is 28 minutes past 5, or almost half-past five. 3. James (Jacques) says (dit qu') it is 18 minutes to 6, but I know (sais que) his watch is fast. 4. Does yours keep good time ? 5. It's just a little slow, — one minute, perhaps. 6. What's the date, Arthur (Arthur)? 7. It's the llth.2 8. Are you the first in French, Gertrude ? 9. The first! I am the 19th out of (sur) 21, and next week, I am afraid I'll be the last. 10. How old are you? 11. I am seven. 12. Is your brother George older than you ? 13. No, madam, he is two years younger. 14. You are [quite a big girl] (grande) for your age. 15. How is your grandmother ? 16. She is always very well, thank you. 17. It is nearly twelve (noon) ; good-by ! 1 Under the reformed syntax the agreement of the adjectives demi, nu, feu with the noun following them is now allowable : — nus pieds, barefooted ; une demie heure (without a hyphen), half an hour ; feue la reine, the late queen. 2 By way of exception say " le onze " without eliding the mute e. ^ OF THE UNIVERSITY 72 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE XXIX 151. Although it is a question of taste rather than one of syntax, the adjectives following are usually placed after their nouns : 1. Adjectives of form and color {large, red, etc.). 2. Those of nationality {French, Gliinese, etc.). 3. Two or more adjectives qualifying the same noun {un il^ve stxidieux et hon). 4. In general adjectives having more syllables than their noun {une robe magnifique, splendide, de Veau limpide, etc.). Imperfect of etre 152. ( While or when we were young ^ quand nous 6tioiis jeunes.) I was {used to be) agile, j'6tais agile. you were heavy, tu 6tais lourd. he was robust, il ■] f robuste. she was weakly, elle > 6tait \ f aible. one was vigorous, on J L vigoureux. ice were gay, merry, nous 6tions gais. you loere melancholy, vous 6tiez m^lancoliques. they were strict, ils 1 xf • x | s6v6res. they were lenient^ elles j [ indulgentes. NEGATIVELY I was not thin, je n'6tais pas maigre, etc. INTERROGATIVELY Was I fat ? Itais je gras ? Was he stupid ? 6tait il bete ? etc. NEGATIVE- INTERROGATIV^E Was T not respectful 9 n'^tais je pas respectueux ? 153. The reply to a negative question in French is si, instead of out (N'etes vous pas heureux, Louis ? Si, monsieur) ; but if n'est ce pas ? occurs in the sentence, oui must be used, because the phrase then becomes affirmative (II fait chaud. EXERCISES T3 n'est ce pas ? or, N'est ce pas qu'il fait chaud ? It is warm, is it not ? Oui, il fait une chaleur tropicale, Yes, the heat is tropical). 154. la bottine, lady''s hoot. juste, just. le ruban, ribbon. noir, black. la sant^, health. quelque, some, any. la sole, silk. rose, pink. blanc (m.), blanche (f.), white, rouge, red. int^ressant, interesting. tous, all. 155. 1. II y a quelques annees, j'etais faible et maladif (sickly), mais, maintenant, je suis robuste et vigoureux. 2. Void un bebe rose bien (very) joli; il est gras, lourd, et plein de sante. 3. Quand vous etiez jeune, votre mere n'etait elle pas un peu trop indulgente pour vous ? 4. Si, madame, mais mon pere etait peut-etre trop severe, lui. 5. Paris est une ville magnifique. 6. Les soies franqaises sont les plus belles du monde. 7. N'est ce pas que cette demoiselle a une jolie robe blanche ? 8. Oui, mais je n'aime pas ces rubans rouges et verts sur son chapeau. 9. Ou avez vous pris tous ces livres fran- qais ? 10. Ma mere me les a apportes de Paris avec des bot- tines d'ete splendides. 156. 1. Our French teacher gives us difficult lessons. 2. He is more strict than indulgent, but good and just, is he not? 3. Yes, and I am very fond of (aime) him. 4. We have read some very interesting novels which our French friends brought with them from Paris a month ago (/. sing.). 6. Some very bad water was drunk in New York last year. 6. When I was in the country I used to be agile, merry, and vigorous. 7. Now I am heavy, melancholy, and weakly. 8. Paris is one of the greatest, richest, and most beautiful cities in the world, is it not? 9. Yes, you are right. 10. Please bring me some ice water, with a cup of cold tea or black coffee, James. 11. Directly (tout de suite), sir. T4 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE XXX Exceptions to the Regular Formation of Feminine of Adjectives 157. To form their plural adjectives follow the same rules as nouns (48 and 73). Riche, riches, rich ; royal, royaux, royal ; beau, beaux, beautiful. Bleu {blue), an exception, has 6Zeus in the plural. 1. Adjectives, as we have seen, form their feminine by adding e (48); but those endiag in -er, -f, -eux, change as follows : — -er into -dre, as, l^ger, l^gdre, light. -f into -ve, as, vif, vive, lively, quick. -X into -se, as, paresseux, paresseuse, lazy. 2. There are other forms, but the student will acquire these as they occur. The following nouns with irregular plurals, and adjectives with irregular feminines, however, being very frequently used, should be com- mitted to memory. NODNS. Adjectives. bal, ball, bals. beau. Ji7ie, beautiful. belle. travail, work, travaux. fou. foolish, silly, folic. ciel. heaven. cieux. gros, big, stout. grosse. ceil, eye. yeux. pareil, such, pareille. bijou, jewel. bijoux. nouveau. new. nouvelle. genou, knee, genoux. vieux. old, vieille. 3. The words beau, fou, nouveau, and vieux have a second masculine form which is used before a vowel or h mute : bel, fol, nouvel, vieil: — un bel arbre, a fine tree ; le nouvel an, the new year ; le vieil homme, the old man; le fol enfant, the foolish child. 158. la f§te, birthday. la charity, charity, alms. le manage, housekeeping. la vertu, virtue. commence, began, begun. charitable, charitable. content, satisfied. g^n^reux, generous. jaloux, jealous. s^rieux, serious. alors, then. vraiment, truly, indeed. EXERCISES 75 159. 1. Aujourd'hui {nowadays) les filles sont presque aussi actives que les garQons (masc. pi.). 2. Mes soeurs sont revenues du bal a cinq heures du matin, et ont commence les travaux du menage apres avoir ^ pris leur cafe au lait. 3. Elles sont plus vives et moins paresseuses que toi, alors ; mais, ce soir, elles auront les yeux fatigues (masc. pi. ) . 4. Ont elles mis (put on) les bijoux que ton pere leur a donnes pour leur fete ? 5. Ne sais tu pas qu'elles les ont vendus au profit (for the bene- fit) des pauvres ? 6. Vraiment ! Elles sont, alors, genereuses et charitables, et, pour une femme, la charite est le plus beau des bijoux, parce qu' elle est la plus belle des vertus. 7. Tu es heureux d'avoir des sceurs pareilles ; elles sont meilleures et plus serieuses que la mienne qui est legere (thoughtless), folle (crazy) des bals et des theatres, et peu charitable (masc. pi.). 160. 1. Have you been at church this morning, Louisa? 2. Yes, madam ; and I was back for breakfast at eight o'clock. 3. Have you already done (fait) your housekeeping ? 4. Yes, and now I am going shopping (vaisfaire des emplettes). 5. In- deed, you are not lazy; how (que) quick you are! 6. Oh, housekeeping is light work ; I am generally through (fai g4n4ralement fini) at ten o'clock. 7. Have you not any help (domestique) ? 8. Oh no, we are too poor for that. 9. I have bought a new ^ dress for my daughter (pi.). 10. Where did you buy those beautiful new shoes, Gertrude ? 11. Are they not pretty? The others (autres) were too old. 12. But you are not jealous ; you are glad [of it], are you not^? 13. What 1 The verb directly following a preposition must stand in the infinitive. The sole exception is in the case of en, which requires the present participle. 2 Neuf is always placed after its noun. « All such assertions repeated in form of questions at the end of sentences are rendered by the French idiomatic expression n'est ce pas ? {It is raining^ is it not? II pleut, n'est ce pas ? ) 76 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE beautiful jewels she has. 14. Not so pretty as your own, Louisa. 15. Oh, are you not ashamed, Anthony ? (Antoine). EXERCISE XXXI 161. Adverbs of quantity take the preposition de, without the article, before the noun they modify.^ Assez, enough. assez de fruits, enough fruit. beaucoup I "pUnt'y, { ^"™°"P 'I? ^"''' ^""yP'^P'^- I [ beaucoup d' argent, much money. combien, how many, combien de douzaines, how many dozen. j little J peu de pain, little bread. \ few. peu de dollars, few dollars. j plus de viande, more meat. \ plus d'enfants, more children. moins, less. moins de sauce, less gravy. f too much, trop de soupe, too much soup. trop \ J 1 , [ too many. trop de monde, too many people. 162. For, preposition, is translated — 1. By depuis with the present tense, when the action or state is still going on : — H est malade depuis huit jours, He has been ill for a iceek. 2. By pendant when it marks the whole duration of. the action or state : — J'ai parl^ pendant une heure, I spoke for an hour. 3. By pour when it indicates motive or end : — Ds ont du pain pour une semaine, They have bread for one week. 1 The only exception is bien with the meaning of a great deal, or much, which requires the article as well as de (bien du malheur, much misfortune ; bien des prieres, many prayers). EXERCISES 77 163. How long is translated — 1. By depuis quand with the present tense, if the action or state is still continuing: — Depuis quand sont elles ici ? How long have they been here f Elles sont ici depuis trois mois. They have been here for three months. 2. By combien de temps with the past indefinite (see 63 and 87), if the action or state is passed. Combien de temps a-t-il 6t^ marin ? How long was he a sailor f 164. la di^te, diet. le temps, time. le citoyen, citizen. demeur^, lived. I'invit^ (m.) 1 encore, yet, still. Pinvit^e (/.) j ^ " tant mieux, so much the better. la maladie, illness. tant pis, so much the worse. 165. 1. Depuis quand est il malade ? (/. pi). 2. Depuis plus de quinze jours. Tant pis. 3. II a trop mange de fruits verts (/. pi). 4. Donnez-lui beaucoup d'eau, et pen de pain et de viande. 5. Cette di^te le guerira (will cure) en moins de temps que beaucoup de medecins (/. sing.). 6. C'est une maladie qui n'est pas dangereuse (/. pi). 7. Combien de temps madame votre tante a-t-elle demeure a Paris ? (/. pi). 8. Pendant plus de seize ans, monsieur. 9. Depuis quand §tes vous a la campagne, mesdemoiselles ? 10. Depuis pen de temps, madame. 11. Avez vous beaucoup d'invites ? 12. Nous avons pen d'invites et beaucoup de voisins (/. pi). 13. Tant mieux ! 166. 1. How long have you been in this country, professor? 2. I have been here for more than ten years (pi). 3, Are you a citizen ? (pi). 4. Not yet. 5. So much the worse ! 6. But I have already asked for my first papers (trans, fai d4jd, fait ma demande de naturalisation). 7. So much the better ! 78 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 8. Those pupils have had enough time to learn {pour ap- prendre) their lessons. 9. How long were your friends, the Misses L., in Paris ? 10. They were in Paris for more than two years. 11. There is a little moisture in the air to-day, but it's fine, isn't it ? 12. Yes, but too much of it (moisture) is bad for the health. 13. You are right. 14. I read (lu) for an hour this morning. EXERCISE XXXII En AND y 167. En (of it, of them, for it, some, any). When some or any (expressed or understood) ; an adverb of quantity {much, many, etc.), or noun of quantity or measure {pair, dozen, quart, etc.), a number {five, six, etc.), is not followed by its noun, en takes the place of that noun, and follows the order of pre- cedence for personal pronouns (p. 252) : — Combien de cerises as tu mangles ? How many cherries have you eaten? — J'en ai mangel beaucoup; maistu I have eaten many (of them), and en as mang6 encore davantage.^ you have eaten still more. Avez vous du lait ? — Oui, j'en ai Have you any milk ? Yes, I have encore un litre. still a quart (of it). George, a-t-il des soeurs ? — II en a Has George any sisters? He has six six. (of them). 168. Y (to it, to them, there). There (expressed or under- stood) is translated by la, when pointing to a place or thing, and by y when referring to some place already mentioned. Y follows the order of precedence for personal pronouns (see p. 252). 1 Observe that when en is the object of a past participle, that participle remains invariable. 2 When more is not followed by than, — that is, when the second term of comparison is understood, — it is translated by davantage. EXEHCISES 79 Voyez vous cet homine-la ? Do you see that man f Avez vous 6t6 k Paris? — Qui, j'y ai Have you Ueen in Paris ? I have 6t6. (6eew there). As tu 6t6 h I'^glise ? — Non, je n'y ai Did you go to church ? No, I did pas 6t6. not. 1. The use of en and y in speaking of persons always im- plies a sort of vagueness. In mentioning persons in a definite manner, the forms de lui, d'eux, a elle, a elles, etc., must be used. Thus: Combien de personnes avez vous vues? — J'en ai vu deux. How many people did you see ? I saw two. Con- naissez vous mon frere? — Oui, mon pere a souvent parle de lui. Do you know my brother ? Yes, my father has often spoken of him. 169. Imperfect of avoir {WJien or tohile we were in the country, quand nous ^tions k la campagne.) I had {used to have) toys, j'avais des joujoux. you had dolls, tu avals des poupSes. fii 1 he, she, one had a mind (to), ^ elle ^ avait envie (de). [on we had a fruit store, nous avions une fruiterie. you had eggs, vous aviez des oeufs. they had a dog, \ ,, !► avaient un chien. NEGATIVELY / had no relatives, je n'avais pas de parents, etc. INTERROGATIVELY Had I a bad temper f avals je de I'humeur ? etc. NEGATIVE-INTERROGATIVE Had I not any good qualities f n'avais je pas de qualit^s ? etc. 80 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 170. la f raise, strawberry. certain,! ^ . ^ ^ ' [ sure, certain. le monde, people, world. sur, J le monument, building. parfaitement, exactly. la quantity, quantity. souvent, often. le verger, orchard. tant, 1 so much, as much, public (m.),-ique(/,),|)M6Zic. autant, J so many, as many. 171. 1. Y a-t-il beaucoup de f raises en France ? 2. Oui, monsieur, il y ew a des quantites (lots), et elles y sont aussi tres bonnes. 3. En §tes vous sur ? 4. J'en suis parfaitement certain, parce que j'en ai souvent mange. 5. Nous sommes allees au theatre, hier soir ; on y jouait {were playing) " Les Precieuses ridicules" de Moliere. C'etait splendide. 6. T avait il beaucoup de monde ?^ 7. C'etait plein, com me d'habi- tude (as usual). 8. Jean, es tu alle dans le verger de mon oncle ? 9. J'ew viens justement {jiist come from there), et ^y ai mange tant de fruits que j'eji suis malade. 10. Connaissez vous ma tante ? 11. Oui, ma mere en parle souvent, (or better still) ma mere parle souvent d'elle. 12. Quand vous etiez en Europe, aviez vous des chiens ? 13. J'en avals un seulement. 172, 1. How many bouses did you see in that street ? 2.1 counted (of them) {compti) ninety-eight (there). 3. Are there many public monuments in Paris ? 4. There are many mag- nificent [ones]. The Louvre is the most beautiful of all (toils). 5. Did you go (alliez) to church when you were there 9 6. Of course, I used to go (allais) every Sunday; Kotre- Dame is one of the greatest monuments in the world. 7. Have you been in the drawing room ? There is a lady who wishes (veut) to see (voir) you. 8. I do not want to see her ; I sent my mother there a few minutes ago. 9. Have you eaten strawberries? 10. I have. 1 People used in the sense of company is expressed by monde (uot by on). EXEHCISES 81 EXERCISE XXXIII 173. Aucun, any, no, none, or tout, all, eve^y, indefinite ad- jectives, may become pronouns by being used in place of a noun. 1. With a negative the pluralization of aucun with its sub- stantive is now optional : — Ne faire aucun projet, ou aucuns projets, not to form any plans. Ne faire aucun reproche, ou aucuns reproches, not to make any reproaches. 2. Chaque, always singular, is often replaced by the word tout, all, which becomes tous ^ in the masculine plural : — Chaque (ou tout) citoyeu doit aimer son pays, every citizen must love his country. 3. When tout is used with the indefinite meaning of chaque (each, all, every), the pluralization of tout with the accompany- ing substantive becomes also optional : — Des marchandises de toute sorte, ou de toutes sortes, merchandise of every kind. La sottise est de tout (ou tous) temps et de tout (ou tous) pays, folly belongs to all times and countries. 1 74. Turn the or a whole into all the, and translate by tout : — The whole town., a whole house, all the town, all the house, toute la ville, toute la maison. 1. By way of exception, the adverb tout, quite, entirely, pre- ceding an adjective or feminine participle beginning with a con- sonant or h aspirate agrees with it for the sake of euphony : — Je suis toute honteuse. / am quite ashamed. Vous §tes toutes tremblantes. You are all trembling. 175. Conditional of etre (With or without education, avec ou sans Mucation.) I should be learned, je serais savant. you would be ignorant, tu serais ignorant. he would be punctual, il serait ponctuel. 1 To distinguish it in sound from the adjective tous, tous as a pronoun has the final s sounded (je les connais tous (touss'), I know them all). BRIEF FR. COURSE 6 82 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE we should be giddy, nous serions 6tx)urdis. you would be obstinate, vous seriez entetfe. they would be modest, ils 1 . i modestes. they 'would be proud, ellesj \orgueilleuses. NEGATIVE INTERROGATIVE NEGATIVE-INTERROGATIVE Je ne serais pas. Serais je ? etc. Ne serais je pas ? etc. 1 76. le balai, broom. la jeunesse, youth. bonne, maid. convaincu, convinced. la comparaison, comparison. d6cliir6, toryi out. la fortune, fortune, wealth. cependant, however. 'probableinent, very likely. 177. 1. Si tu etais plus studieux, ta mere serait plus heu- reuse (2d pers. pi.). 2. Seriez vous aussi etourdie que votre cousine Adrienne, si vous etiez aussi riche qu'elle, Juliette? 3. Je serais, probablement, plus modeste et moins orgueilleuse qu'elle, si j'avais sa fortune ; mais je ne serais, peut-etre, ni si gaie, ni si bien portante (healthy) (m. pi). 4. Les dents de ce jeune homme ne seraient elles pas plus blanches et plus propres (clean), s^il n'avait pas taut fume? 5. Si, monsieur, et je suis convaincu que sa saute serait meilleure. 6. Les yeux de ma vieille tante ne seraient pas si faibles, maintenant, si elle n'avait pas lu autant de romans pendant sa jeunesse (m. pi.). 178. 1. Would you be more punctual if you had been a soldier, Adrian ? (Adrien). 2. Very likely, (my) aunt ; every morning I should be up (leve) at the same hour, and just as punctual for my meals as a new maid. 3. Then, the family would be satisfied, and the whole town would sing (chanterait) my praises (louanges). 4. That's all right, child (tr^s bien, mon enfant), only I do not very much fancy (aime) your comparison with the new maid. After one week they are not better than after one year. 5. They say (dit), however, that "a new broom sweeps clean (balaie bien),'^ as the proverb has it (comme EXEKCISES 83 dit le proverbe). 6. My coat is all torn, and (my) mother is quite ashamed of it. 7. Do you know (connaistu) all these girls ? 8. Of course [I do] ; don't I know the whole family ? EXERCISE XXXIV 1 79, ne . . gu§re, hardly, scarcely. ne ne . . jamais, never. ne ne . . personne, nobody^ no one. ne ne . . presque, scarcely. ne . plus, no more, no longer. . point, not at all. . rien, nothing. . que, only, but. 180. Adverbs of negation are used like ne . . . pas, the verb being usually placed between the two particles: — Je ne vols personne, tu n'as rien vu, elle ne chants plus, je ne suis point d6courag6, il n'y a presque personne, vous ne voulez gudre parler, lis n'ont lou§ que moi, elle n'a que dix ans, / do not see anybody, I see nobody. you have not seen anything. she sings no longer. lam not at all discouraged (dejected). there is scarcely anybody. you hardly want to speak. they have praised only me. she is but ten years old. Note. — When jamais, personne, rien, are used without a verb, the ne is dropped: Qu'avez vous dit? — Rien. What did you say? Nothing. Qui est venu ? — Personne. Who has come? Nobody. Avez vous ^t6 en Europe ? — Jamais. Have you been in Europe? Never. 181. Conditional of avoir (If it were cold, s'il faisait froid.) I should have consumption, you would have pleurisy, he she would have peritonitis, one we should have chilblains, you would have chapped hands, they would have influenza, they would have a cold, j'aurais la phtisie. tu aurais une pleur^sie. " 1 elle \ aurait une p^ritonite. on J nous aurions des engelures. vous auriez des ger^ures. ils 1 . ^ f la grippe. „ vauraient^ ^ J^ elles j I un rhume. NEGATIVE Je n' aurais pas, etc. INTERROGATIVE Aurais je ? etc. NEGATIVE-INTERROGATIVE W'aurais je pas ? etc. » . 84 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 182. affaires (f. pi.), fcwsiness. autrefois, /onnerZy. TEurope (f.), Europe. cher, -6re (pr. alike), dear^ precious. le malheur, misfortune. bon march^, cheap. avoir bonne mine, to look xoell. 183. 1. Quoi ! vous n'etes point sorti ? 2. Mais je n'ai grM^re eu le temps ; il n'y a que cinq minutes que ma cousine est partie (/. pi.). 3. Jean, tu ?i'es plus si gai gw'autrefois ; tu sembles {look) triste et decourage. 4. Si je n'avais ims perdu mon pere et mon enfant, je serais peut-etre plus gai. 5. Quel age avait ton pere? 6. Quarantecinq ans seulement; mon bebe 7i'avait que six mois, et rien au monde ne m'etait plus cher.' 7. Si tu etais dans une pareille position, w'aurais tu pas bien des raisons pour 8tre malheureux ? 8. Si, mon ami, c'est toujours un grand malheur de perdre {to lose) ceux qui nous sont chers.* 9. Depuis quand sont ils morts (m. sing.) ? 10. II ?i'y a que deux mois. 11. Vous ne parlez gu^re de vos affaires. 12. C'est parce qu'elles sont mauvaises. 13. Avez vous ete en France ? 14. Jamais. 184. 1. Have you never seen father? 2. Never. 3. I shall not go back {reviendrai) to Europe any more. 4. Why have you {2d pers. sing.) done {fait) nothing, Charles? 5. But I have done much, mama; nobody has worked {travaille) more than I. 6. Are you {2d pers. sing.) not afraid of catching {d^aitraper) pleurisy ? 7. Hardly (there is no danger), mama dear {petite m^re). 8. How old are you? 9. I am but twelve years old. 10. Who is knocking? 11. No one. 12. I have not seen anybody. 13. Who came during my absence, Mary ? 14. Nobody, madam. 15. My French teacher {professeur^ does not look well. She has influenza; we have sent her 1 After etre, cher is always adj. ; it is used adverbially with other verbs. 3 Professeor is only used in the masculine form, whether man or woman. EXERCISES 85 flowers. 16. How long has she been ill, John ? 17. She has been ill for more than twelve days, and she has been a teacher for six years. 18. Our birds are no longer pretty. EXERCISE XXXV VERBS 185. French verbs are divided into three conjugations,^ according to the termination of the infinitive. The first ends in -er, the second in -ir, and the third in -re. 186. Neither the verb to do as an auxiliary, nor the present participle with the verb to 6e, so much used in English, is ever used in conjugating a French verb. Thus, — Instead of: Say: Translate : I do sing ^ I am singing j" do you sing f ^ are you singing ? J they will be singing I sing sing you ? they will sing je chante chantez vous? ils chanteront FIRST CONJUGATION In verbs of the first conjugation, which number about 3600 (out of a total of 4020 simple verbs), the infinitive ends in -er, and the past participle in -^ : — chanter, to sing. chant6, sung. Present Indicative 187. This tense expresses the state or action as existing or taking place either habitually or at the moment of speaking. Endings : -e, -es, -e ; -ons, -ez, -ent. 1 Most grammarians classify French verbs under four conjugations, but one of them having but seven regular verbs, it is much simpler to put those with the irregular ones. 86 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE AFFIRMATIVE (At present, k present.) Je chante un or une hymne, I sing a hymn. tu chantes bien, " 1 elle j^chantemal, on j you sing well. he, she, one, sings badly. nous chantons juste, vous chantez faux, ils 1 , . j^ chantent en mesure, th^y sing in time. we sing in tune, you sing out of tune. INTERROGATIVE Chants je i admirablement ? chantes tu avec Sme ? f" 1 chante-t^'{ elle |^une chanson? [on j chantons nous une romance ? chantez vous en choeur ? chantent i „ ydes vers? I^ellesj NEGATIVE Je ne chante pas de solo, tu ne chantes pas de duo, elle 1- ne chante pas de trio, on J nous ne chantons pas de quatuor, VOUS ne chantez pas de sonnet, ils 1 . I^ne chantent pas de po6me, do I sing admirably? dost thou sing with expression? does he, she, one, sing a song ? do we sing a- love song ? do you sing in chorus ? do they sing verses ? INTERROGATIVE-NEGATrVE Est ce que je ne chante pas un air ? ne chantes tu pas un quatrain ? rii ] ne chante-t- -j elle I pas en public ? Ion J ne chantons nous pas en soci^t^ ? ne chantez vous pas un thfeme ? ne chantent fils 1 jellesjP^®''"''^'^''®^ 1 In questions when the first person ends in e mute an acute accent is put upon it, but this form is scarcely ever employed, as it is liable to be mistaken for the imperfect in speaking. In that case, for the sake of euphony, the French use in preference the idiom " Est ce qv£," (Estce que je chante? estce que je mange ?) EXERCISES 87 Imperative i {Expressing wish, command, or entreaty.) 1. chante, sing (you). chantons, let us sing. chantez, sing (you). Note. — We would suggest conjugating a verb here and there in the various vocabularies in the same tense as the model verb, with a suitable object. The different tenses at the head of the lessons, as heretofore, should be committed to memory. 188. aimer, to like, to love. porter, to carry, take, wear. demander (a), to ask for. preter, to lend. donner, to give. prier, to pray, to beg. emprunter, to borrow. quitter, to quit, to leave. ^tudier, to study. refuser, to refuse, to decline. opposer, to oppose. rester, to stay, to remain. penser (k), to think (of), travailler, to work. laisser, to let, leave. mari, husband. absolument, absolutely. le prix, price. depuis, since. la raison, reason. habituellement, ] usually, autre, other. de coutume, j as usual. 189. 1. Ta cousine aime-t-elle a^ chanter (/. pi)? 2. Oui, elle chante tous les dimanches a I'eglise. 3. Pourquoi ne donnes tu pas ces morceaux de musique a tes soeurs {2d pers. pi.). 4. Je ne les leur donne pas parce qu'elles ne chantent pas (/. sing.). 5. Qui est ce qui chante, maintenant? 6. C'est madame X. et son mari qui etudient. 7. Mademoi- selle Gertrude, voulez vous nous chanter quelque chose, je vous prie {2d pers. sing.)? 8. Oh, monsieur, je chante trop faux, et, pour cette raison, je refuse {decline) absolument. 9. Ne chantez vous pas a I'eglise (2d pers. sing.)? 10. Non, monsieur, je n'y chante pas; j'y prie. 11. Votre petite soeur etudie-t-elle la musique ? (pL). 12. Oui, mademoiselle, elle reste a la maison 1 For the formation of this mood see 519, 3. 2 Many verbs, when followed by an infinitive, take a preposition (see 524- 527). 88 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE pour etudier et travailler. 13. Aime-t-elle a donner aux malheureux (needy) ? 14. Certainement; elle ne refuse jamais a celui qui demande (/. pi). 190. 1. Does he work? lie is not working. 2. Does she not study? is she studying? 3. He does not study; is he not studying ? 4. He does study. 5. Have you thought of your mother often since you have been here ? 6. Yes, indeed, I am thinking of her every day. 7. Why does not Louisa sing as well as usual this evening ? 8. My sister and I think that you are too indulgent to your children ; why do you not let them stay in the playroom (chamhre d jouer) ? 9. At what time (moment) do you think people study and work best? 10. I think we work best in the morning and at night. 11. Do you never pray ? 12. Yes, we pray every night. 13. How much do you ask for your horse, sir (7)i. pi.)? 14. Five hundred dollars, my friend. 15. How old is it (m. pi.)? 16. About five years old; it is still a young horse (m. pL). 17. Don't you think it has a beautiful coat (robe)? 18. I do; but it is the price I do not fancy (like). EXERCISE XXXVI The Past Tenses 191. The English imperfect tense (I sang, I did sing, etc.) may represent either (1) continued, repeated, or customary action, or (2) a single act in past time. In translating an English imperfect into French, try if it can be turned into used to (I used to sing), of into the present participle preceded by I was, you were, he or she was, etc. (J was singing, etc.). If either of these two forms can be employed, use the im- perfect (je chantais) ; otherwise take the past indefinite (fai chanti). EXERCISES 89 The French make no diJfference between / sang and I have sung, I spoke and / have spoken, 1 wrote and / have written, and, generally speaking, they use only the latter form. (See footnote, p. 37.) Imperfect 192. This tense denotes (1) a past state or axition going on when another action took place (I was doing) ; (2) a state or action as having been habitual (I used to). Endings : -ais, -ais, -ait; -ions, -iez, -aient [7 used to sing, or I was singing (or / sang, with the meaning of / used to sing, or / was singing).'] Je chantais une chanson k reprises, I sang (used to sing) a glee. tu chantais avec enthousiasme, you sang with enthusiasm. " I elle [ chantait un chant fun^bre, he, she, one, sang a dirge. on J nous chantions un triolet, we sang a triplet. vous chantiez des chansonnettes, you sang ditties. ils 1 ,, [ chantaient lugubrement, they sang dismally. elles J Je ne chantais pas, etc. Chantais je ? etc. Ne chantais je pas ? etc. 193. admirer, to admire. tuer, to kill aller, to go. visiter, to visit. SLSSurer,^ to assure. aller ^ 1 , i . .-, ^ ^ . \ cheval, to ride, mount. passer, to pass. monter a J regarder, to look at. aller en voiture, to go driving. 1 Notice that many English verbs may be converted into French simply by a change of their terminations, thus : — -ate becomes -er, as to agitate, incriminate, agiter, incriminer. -ish " -ir, as to finish, finir. -ise, -ize " -iser, as to civilize, civiliser. -use " -user, as to abuse, abuser. !-uer ) I as ^0 constitute, execute, constituer, executer. -ore " -orer, as to explore, explorer. -fy " -fier, as to solidify, solidifier; 90 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE la beauts, beauty. la serre, conservatory. le cadeau, present. agr^ablement, pleasantly. la fois, time. d6s, from, since. le mus^e, museum. norabreux, numerous. la profondeur, depth. partout, everywhere. quelquefois, adv., sometimes. 194. 1. Quand vous etiez a Paris, ne visitiez vous pas les theatres {2d pers. sing.). 2. Si, j'y allais souvent avec mon oncle, le capitaine X. (M pers. pi). 3. Vous ne travailliez pas trop, alors, n'est ce pas? (2d pers. sing.). 4. Je ii'en avais guere le temps {1st pers. pi.) ; nous alliens chaque jour en voiture, montions a cheval, et passions le temps ^ agreablement {1st pers. sing.). 5. Un jour, j'ai rencontre un de mes vieux camarades d'ecole que je n'avais pas vu depuis quel que temps, et, des cet instant {moment)^ nous avons ete inseparables {Sd pers. sing.). 6. Nous visitions les jardins publics et les musses, et, partout, nous admirions la beaute des rues ainsi que {as well as) I'architecture des monuments {3d pers. pi.). 7. Ou etais tu quand je suis entree, Charlotte ? Est ce que tu etudiais ? {2d pers. pi.). 8. Non, maman, je portals les fleurs du jardin dans la serre {2d pers. pi.). 195. 1. She is not admired; she is not admiring. 2. She is not studying; she studied yesterday; she was studying. 3. She has not been seen to-day. 4. She was looking at her jewels and was admiring them. 5. Formerly, my cousin used to lend her books to every one {tons ceux) who asked her for them (them to her) ; now she lends them only to me (??i. sing.). 6. What were these children asking for when I (?>i.) came in ? 7. They were asking your brother if he had brought them any 1 Time is rendered by fois when it can be numbered, one time, three times, sometimes ; by temps when it is the general idea of time, long time ago, at all times, and by heure when referring to hour, what time is it? EXERCISES 91 presents (1st pers. pi). 8. When I was in New Orleans (d la Nouvelle-OrUans), I used to meet Admiral N. two or three times every {par) week. 9. As I was at breakfast, he used to pass on horseback, or sometimes I met him while he was out driving {Sd pers. f. sing.). 10. My friends used to hunt and fish (packer) and drive ; they rode {monter d cheval) and visited their numerous friends (/. sing.). 11. What is the depth of the Mississippi ? 12. I do not know, but it is quite deep (bien profond). I killed a big alligator {un crocodile) there with my gun (d coups de fusil). 13. Oh, what a story ! EXERCISE XXXVII 196. Contrasting the Formation of Irregular Comparisons of Adjectives and Adverbs ADVERBS ADJECTIVES Positive Comparative Superlative Positive Comparative Superlative bien, mieux, le mieux. bon, meilleur. le meilleur, well; better; best. good; better; best. mal, pis, le pis, mauvais. pire, le pire, ill, badly; worse; worst. bad; worse ; worst. peu, moins, le moins, petit, moindre. le moindre, little; less; least. little; smaller ; smallest. Notes. — 1. These adjectives and adverbs must be carefully distinguished in use. Remember that bon, mauvais, and petit are variable, whereas bien, mal, and peu are invariable. The former qualify substantives; the latter, verbs : My little girl is very good. Ma petite fille est tres bonne ; Your little boy is well brought up, Votre petit gar9on est bien eleve. 2. In speaking of the health, the words better and worse must be so trans- lated: How is your mother, Louis? Comment se porte votre mere, Louis? Thank you, she is better, or, she is worse, Merci, elle se porte mieux, ou, elle est piSw Past Indefinite 197. TJiis tense marks a past state or action in which the period of time may or may not 66 expressed. 92 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE (7 have sung, or, / did sing, — or, I sang, when it does not mean / used to sing, or I was singing — ) J'ai chants un cantique, I have sung a hymn. tu as chants une symphonic, you have sung a symphony. " 1 elle V a chants en cadence, he, she, one, has sung in cadence. on I nous avons chants une po^sie, we have sung verses. vous avez chants un psaume, you have sung a psalm. lis "1 V ont chants une stance, they have sung a stanza. 198. arreter, to arrest, stop. supposer, to stippose. pr^f^rer, to prefer. trouver, to find. le d^faut, had quality. la voix, voice. le pare, park. positivement, positively. la sorte, kind. pas i)ossible, you donH say. 199. 1. Eh bien (iweZZ), comment qa^ va-t-il, aujourd'hui ? 2. Ca va assez bien ; cela va mieux, merci. 3. Avez vous demande le prix de cette musique ? {2d pers. sing.). 4. Oui, elle est trop cbere. 5. Adrien a-t-il refuse de travailler? 6. Oui, monsieur, il a demande a visiter le pare ; mais je m'y suis oppose. Alors il a chante "Yankee Doodle." 7. C'est un mauvais sujet (icoi^hless scamp), il est pire que son frere Charles (m. pi.). 8. Gertrude est encore la Tneilleure de la famille; elle est moins dissipee (icild) que ses deux freres. 9. Quel est le moindre de ses defauts ? {pi.). 10. Oh, il en a tant, que c'est difficile a trouver. 11. C'est un enfant bien mal eleve {badly brought up) {m. pi.). 12. Estce qu'il^ a 1 Ca, familiar contraction of cela, frequently used colloquially with aller, in reference to health : Comment ca va? or more familiar still, comment va? How goes it with you ? 2 When employed in questions, and not for euphony, est ce que is expressive of some surprise, however little {is it possible, is it true that?). EXERCISES 93 positivement refuse d'etudier ? 13. Oh, absolument ! {most decidedly). 200. 1. Does she sing ? 2. Did he work ; is he working ? 3. Are they (m.) studying; have they (/.) studied? 4. I have studied ; I did study ; formerly she worked. 5. Who sang yesterday evening after dinner ? 6. It was my old friend Gillespie. 7. What did he sing ? 8. He sang the " Marseil- laise." 9. What a beautiful voice he has! 10. Yes, and he never refuses to be merry. 11. What is the worst of his bad qualities ? 12. His pronunciation (pro7^07^ciai^on). 13. When he was in Paris they had him arrested for murder {meutre). 14. You don't say ! 15. Yes, for murdering French ! {pour mutilation de langue). 16. Ah, good ! 17. Why, he is simply killing {il est impayable). 18. How is your aunt, worse or better? (m. pi). 19. She is worse, 20. Oh, that's too bad! {c^est malheureux). 21. Has Adrian borrowed a pencil from you? 22. He asked me for one, but I refused to lend him mine, because he is ill bred. 23. He left his work and went for {est alU) a ride in- the country ; he likes to ride. I {moi, je) prefer driving. 24. Is this too much meat for you, Emile ? 25. Yes, mama, give me a little less, please. EXERCISE XXXVIII 201, Contrary to English usage, an adverb in French can never be placed between the subject and the verb. It is usually placed after the verb in a simple tense, and between the auxiliary and participle in a compound tense : — II partit bieiit6t. He soon went away. Elles jouent bien du violon. They play the violin well. J'ai 6norm§ment grandi. I have grown enormously. 94 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1 Exceptions: hier, aujourcVhui, demain, ici, Idt, and all adverbial locutions/ are placed after the participle : — Nous sommes all^s hier au theatre. We went to the theater yesterday. Vous vous etes arrets Ik. You stopped there. II est arrive aujourd'hui. He arrived to-day. Mon fr6re est parti tout a Theure. My brother has just left. Future 202. Conveying the idea of a state or action still to come. Endings : -rai, -ras, -ra ; -rons, -rez, -ront. {Next loeeky lasemaine prochaine. In future, k I'avenir.) Je cbanterai k la liarpe, / shall sing to the harp. tu chanteras joyeusement, you will sing joyously. il 1 elle 1^ chantera tristement, he, she, one, will sing sorroxcfully. on J nous chantcrons k Top^ra, we shall sing at the opera. vous chanterez au th^§,tre, you will sing at the theater. ils 1 [ chanteront au piano, they will sing to the piano. Conditional 1 Expressing the action as dependent upon some condition. Endings : -rais, -rais, -rait ; -rions, -riez, -raient. {Later or now, plus tard, ou, en ce moment. If it were possible, s'il 6tait possible.) Je chanterais k votre soiree, I would sing at your soiree. tu chanterais un chant d'^glise, you would sitig a chant. " 1 elle y chanterait un chant sacr^, he, she, one, would sing a sacred chant. on J nous chanterions au concert, we would sing at the concert. vous chanteriez une melodic, you would sing a melody. ils 1 [ chanteraient en amateur, they would sing like amateurs. 1 An adverbial locution is composed of two or more words : tout de suite, directly, tout a Vheuiejust now (past) ; or, in a few minutes (future). EXERCISES 95 203. After si (i/), denoting condition or supposition, neither the future nor the conditional can be used. The present is used instead of the future, and the imperfect instead of the conditional : — Si j'ai soif, demain, je boirai. If I am thirsty to-morrow, I shall drink. Si j'avais soif, je boirais. If I were {should be) thirsty, I would drink. 204. apporter (of things and babies), io6rmgr. louer, to praise. amener (animals and persons), to bring, montrer, to show. h\§imer, to blame. pardonner , to pardon. clierclier, to look for, to seek. parler, to speak. exphquer, to explain. pleurer, to weep, to cry. jouer (de or du), to play (on). trouver, to find, like. la journ^e, day. indolent, sluggish. I'image (f.), pictures. g^n^ralement, usually, generally. la mansarde, attic, garret. au lieu de, instead of 205. 1. Nous avons etudie ce matin, et nous etudierons encore ce soir et demain {1st pers. sing.). 2. 11 a amene sa sceur, et a apporte sa musique et ses livres. 3. Joueriez vous du piano, ma cousine, si je chantais (^d pers. sing.)? 4. Avec plaisir, si ma mere ne s'y oppose pas (or, without inversion), si ma mere ne s'y oppose pas, je chanterai avec plaisir (pi). 5. Arthur, m'expliquerez vous, s'il vous plait, pourquoi vous jouez tout le temps, au lieu de travailler ? 6. Mais, monsieur le professeur, il est trop tard, maintenant; demain, je ne jouerai pas, j'^tudierai mes leqons comme il faut (well), et ma soeur et moi parlerons (or, nous parlerons) franqais toute la journee. 7. Ne parleriez vous plus anglais, pendant la leqon de f ranqais, si je vous pardonnais? {2d pers. sing.). 8. Si vous me pardon- niez, je vous assure que je serais plus studieux a I'avenir (m. pi). 9. Tres bien; vous §tes pardonne, alors. 10. Oh, que (how) j'aimerais a monter a cheval ! (pL). 11. Vous y monterez demain. 96 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 206. 1. The J will refuse, they would refuse. 2. She used to refuse, she was refusing. 3. He will work, he would work. 4. She used to weep, she was crying; she did weep. 5. We were playing, we used to play, we played formerly. 6. Do you think that you will find what you are looking for ? (M pers. sing.). 7. Yes, sir; I generally find a thing when I look for it (pi). 8. Would you let me carry these curtains into your bedroom. Miss Frances (Frangoise) ? I should not like to leave them in the attic. 9. Certainly, Mary ; carry them there. You will also find an old carpet there, which you will bring here, please. 10. Do you think my children will cry, Louise, if I leave them at home when I go riding ? (sing.). 11. No, madam ; I will play with them, and show them my books and pretty pictures. 12. Bring the children here, then. 13. Our masters used to praise our good work at school, but they would blame us now, if they found us idle and sluggish (1st pers. sing.). 14. Charles, would you sing a song [for me] if I asked you f (2d pers. sing.). 15. I do not sing at all (du tout), but Francis (Franrjct Past Indefinite Je me suis lav6, / washed myself, nous nous sommes lav6s, we washed ourselves, tu t'es gu^ri, you cured yourself^ vous vous §tes gu^ris, you cured yourselves, 11 s'est rendu, he surrendered him- ils se sont rendus, they surrendered self, themselves. Pluperfect, je m'^tais lav^, I had washed myself. Future Perfect, je me serai gu^ri, I shall have cured myself. CoNDiT. Perfect, je me serais rendu, I shoxdd have surrendered myself. 277. Observe that the following verbs are not reflexive in English : — s'appeler i ^ „ , , s'6vanouir, to faint. \ to he called, named. ,x n * ? se nommer j s'^veiller, to wake up. se baigner, to bathe, take a hath. se facher, to get angry. se coucher, to go to hed. se lever, to get up. s'^chapper, to escape. se marier, to he married. s'embarquer, to emhark. se peigner, to comh one''s hair. s'endormir,! to go to sleep. se promener, to take a icalk. s'enrhumer, to catch, take cold. se rappeler, to recollect. 1 Conjugated like dormir, p. 284. EXERCISES 129 278. le bain, hath. plaisanter, to joke. le nom, name. puis, then. le regime, diet. suivant, following. aller or monter en bicyclette, to ride a or the bicycle. 279. 1. Hier soir, avant de me coucher, je me suis de- shabille et baigne, puis je me suis endormi (1st pers. pL). 2. Des que je me suis eveille, je me suis leve, me suis lave a I'eau froide, je me suis fortement (vigorously) essuye avec des serviettes de toilette, puis, je me suis peigne et habille (2d pers. pi,). 3. Je suis sorti, et me suis promene une heure (or pendant une heure) avant de dejeuner (3d pers. f. pZ.). 4. En suivant ce regime, vous vous porter ez tou jours bien, et ne serez presque jamais (hardly ever) enrhume (2d pers. pi). 5. Comment se nomme [done] votre ami, celui avec qui vous vous Stes fache hier ? 6. II ne nomme Francois Frentz ; nous ne nous sommes pas faches ; nous plaisantions simplement (2d pers. sing.). 7. II ne veut pas se marier. 280. 1. At what time did you rise this morning ? 2. Al- though I went to bed late last night, I woke up at five o'clock. 3. I arose immediately, took a cold bath, as usual, dressed and went for a drive before breakfast. 4. Don't you ride the bicycle ? 5. Certainly ; I am very fond of pedaling (pedaller). 6. Did you enjoy yourself at the theater last evening ? 7. Yes, we enjoyed ourselves very much ; but it was (faisait) so warm that a few ladies almost fainted. 8. How is your mother? 9. She took cold last week, and she has not been well since. 10. She got angry when I told (ai dit) her that you went to sleep late last night. 11. Do you know what that lady's name is ? 12. I did not recollect her name the other day. 13. Did you dry yourself well after your cold bath? 14. Certainly, otherwise I should have taken cold. BRIEF FR. COURSE — 9 130 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE LIV THE INFINITIVE 281. The infinitive corresponds in large measure to the English verbal noun and present participle, but is far more used in French than in English: — Juger et sentir ne sont pas la meme Judging and feeling are not the chose. same thing. II et elle croyaient chanter adrai- He and she thought they were sing- rablement. ing to perfection. 282. When two verbs come together in the same clause, the second verb must be in the infinitive with or without a preposition, unless the first verb is the auxiliary Ure or avoir : — J'entends sonner la pendule. I hear the clock strike. II vous empechera de r6ussir. He icill prevent you from succeeding. 1. Among verbs followed by the infinitive without a prepo- sition (see list, 525), those most frequently used are : — aimer mieux, to prefer. *envoyer, to send. *aller, to go. esp6rer, to hope. compter, to expect, intend. *pouvoir, to be able, can. ♦croire, to believe. *venir, to come. dfesirer, to desire. *voir, to see. ^couter, to listen to. *voiik)ir, to wish. 2. Certain infinitives may be used as nouns with the definite article, in which case they always remain in the singular : Le savoii, c'est la puissance, Knowledge is power. 283. When to can be changed into in order to, translate it by pour : — The singer (f.) came to see me. La cantatrice est venue pour me voir. (For the exercises following, students are referred to the table of irregular verbs.) * Verbs bearing this mark are irregular. EXERCISES 131 284. le boire, drinking. embarquer, to embark. le but, aim^ object. enregistrer, to check. le ddlai, delay. oser, to dare. le manger, eating. oublier, to forget. le supplement, overweight. il me tarde de, / long to. 285. 1. On ne peut guere^ discuter {Ifs hardly possible to reason) avec vous, nion cher, parce que vous croyez (think) toujours avoir raison. 2. Moi ? mais pas du tout ! Vous vous trompez, mon ami, je ne pretends pas etre infaillible (infallible). 3. Si vos amis desirent vraiment visiter I'Egypte, ils devraient (ought) partir sans plus de delais. 4. Quant a moi, je compte m'embarquer jeudi prochain sur le paquebot " L'Hirondelle." 5. Avez vous deja fait enregistrer vos bagages ? 6. Pas encore; je vais les envoyer aux docks demain matin, et apres-demain, je les ferai enregistrer a destination du Caire (IHl have them checked through to Cairo). 7. Est ce qu'on fait payer du (do they make you pay for) supplement ? 8. Je n'en suis pas sur, mais je le crois. 9. N'oubliez pas de le demander. 286. 1. I thought [of] speaking to your brother about (de) our plan, but he seemed (paraissait) to be so angry (si fdcM) that I didn't dare (oser) speak to him about it. 2. Do you not wish to hear the new singer again ? 3. Oh, yes ! I believe (Je crois que) T could listen [to her singing] forever (toujours). 4. I expect to go and ^ hear her again the day after to-morrow. 5. Where are your children. Madam ? 6. I have let them go into the country with their nurse (bonne) to-day. 7. They have (il y a) long wanted to enjoy (jouir de) the fresh air of the country. 8. When they come back (future), kindly (a,yez la 1 Adverbs of negation and the adverbs Men, mal, mieux, toujours, and trop, generally precede the Infinitive. 2 The conjunction and is not translated in such sentences (Je compte aller I'entendre, etc.). 132 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE bont4 de) let me know it (le faire savoir). 9. I long to see them. 10. Not to help^ the unfortunate when one can, is to act badly. 11. Eating and drinking ought (devoir) not to be the object of life. EXERCISE LV The Infinitive with de 287. Certain verbs require de before a following infinitive. The most usual are (see list, 627) : — cesser de, to cease. essayer de, to ti-y. commander de, to order. n^gliger de, to neglect. conseiller de, to advise^ recommend. obliger de, to oblige. *craindre de, to fear. prierde, to request, beg. d^fendre de, to forbid. proposer de, to propose. demander de, to ask, demand. refuser de, to refuse, decline. 288. De is generally used before the infinitive after: — 1. Impersonal verbs whether alone or accompanied by an adjective : — II convient d'^outer les conseils. It is a good thing to listen to advice. II est toujours bon d'obtenir des It is always good to obtain political faveurs politiques. favors. 2. Avoir followed by a noun : — Avoir I'audace de, to have the Avoir le plaisir de, to have the audacity. pleasure. Avoir la bont^ de, to have the kind- Avoir peur de, to be afraid. ness. Avoir coutume de, to get accus- Avoir raison de, to be right. tomed. Avoir envie de, to have a mind, a Avoir tort de, to be wrong. wish. 1 When used with the infinitive, the two parts of the negation are not separated: Ne pas aider les malheureux quand on le pent, est mal agir. EXERCISES 133 289. I'^tranger (in.), /oreiV^er. ^courir, to run. le risque, risk. *^crire, to write. la s^y^rit^, severity. ^tonner, to astonish. accompagner, to accompany. *suivre, to follow. accomplir, to accomplish. toinber, to fall. 290. 1. Pourquoi me demandez vous de voiis accompagner ? 2. Parce que j'ai toujours peur d'etre attaque. 3. Ces gens ont essay e de me tromper (to cheat) parce que je suis etranger, mais je me flatte de les avoir fortement (greatly) etonnes. 4. Si vous voulez bien travailler, je vous conseillerai de ne plus fumer ; car il est essentiel (essential) de soigner votre sante. 5. Je vous prie de m'ecouter avant qu'il soit trop tard. 6. Ne me refusez pas de faire ce que je vous demande. 7. Si jene^ cesse de vous demander cette faveur, c'est parce que je crains de vous voir tomber malade. 8. Si vous refusez de suivre mes conseils, vous m'obligerez d'agir avec severite. 291. 1. My niece refuses to go to the concert; she is afraid of catching cold. 2. The bad weather obliges her to stay indoors (d la maison), for her physician has forbidden her to run any (le moindre) risk. 3. I ask you to write to your uncle Adrian ; do not try to postpone (remettre d, plus tard) that duty. 4. Mama, I am obliged to decline, for he never answers me. 5. No matter (peu importe), my child, do not neglect to write to him once a month, regularly (regulidrement). 6. It is always desirable (desirable) to accomplish one's duty. 7. Shall we soon have the pleasure of going to his house ? 8. I do not think [so], for we can hardly (ne pouvons gu^re) leave our business. 9. Why then should we not ask him to come over here? 1 When followed by a verb in the infinitive, the verbs cesser, oser, pou- voir, and savoir must be preceded by the simple negative ne (see 444, 1). 134 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE LVI 292. Certain verbs, — usually expressive of ■ tendency or purpose, — require the preposition a before a following infini- tive (see list, 526). The most usual are : — aider k, to help. pers^v^rer k, to persevere. ♦apprendre k, to learn. s'amuser k, to amuse oiie''s self, to play. chercheT k, to look for, seek. se decider k, to decide, make up one's commencer k, to begin. exhorter k, to urge. [mind. ♦consentir k, to consent. *se mettre k, to set about, begin. engager k, to induce, urge. s'obstiner k, to persist, be obstinate. exciter k, to urge, excite. s'occuper k, to be engaged, busy (in). penser k, to think. *se plaire k, to delight (in). se preparer k, to prepare one''s self, get ready. 293. The idiomatic expressions, c'es^, (detail ... or cela est, cela etait . . . followed by an adjective, require a before the infinitive, as : — C'est bien facile k garnir, it is very easy to trim. 294. Pexamen (in.), examination. discret, discreet. contrarier, to annoy. enfin, at last. d6termin6, determined^ resolute. puisque, since. 295. 1. Est ce que tes sceurs se sont preparees a sortir? 2. Non, elles cherchent toujours a rester a la maison, ou elles s'occupent a lire {to read) des romans. 3. Je commence a croire qu'elles s'amusent a me contrarier. 4. Je cherchais justement {just) a vous parler. 5. Laissez-moi tranquille ; an lieu de consentir a vous accompagner, je veux me mettre a travailler. 6. II faut enfin que je me decide a apprendre mes lemons, a moins que vous vouliez m'aider a preparer mes exam ens. 7. II faut que je m'excite a travailler, et, dans ces conditions, je ne puis penser a m'amuser. 8. Fuisqu'il [en] est ainsi, je vous engage a etudier. EXERCISES 135 296. 1. Why did you not urge her to be more discreet? 2. I know she would decide to follow your advice. 3, It's very easy to say (dire)', but I doubt [whether] she would consent to do it. 4. That man is very determined, and when he sets about doing a thing, he always succeeds in accom- plishing his designs. 5. Don't you wish to help the gardener carry these flowers into the conservatory ? 6. You must try to make yourself (rendre) useful. 7. I urge you to set about your work immediately. 8. Are you trying to learn your lessons, Albert ? 9. Yes, mama dear, and that's why I can- not play blindman's buff (d colin maillard) with the boys (enfants). 10. Lucy and I were busy this morning trimming our hats. EXERCISE LVII The Infinitive and the Subjunctive Compared 297. As the subjunctive makes the style somewhat heavy, whenever it can be avoided without damage to clearness, it is replaced by the infinitive. 1. When two verbs have the same person for subject, the second is put in the infinitive : — Je veux te parler. / want to speak to you. II voudrait vous parler. He wishes to speak to you. Voulez vous le voir ? Do you wish to see him f 2. However, with some verbs like croire, dire, declarer, repondre, pretendre, etc., the infinitive is not necessarily required, and it is often better to use a personal tense (Je crois que je suis malade ; ils disent qu'ils ont gu^ri leur enfant). Ambiguity is the thing to be avoided. It must not be possible to mistake the subject ; thus, to say Dieu nous a mis sur la terre pour pratiquer la vertu is faulty, as either Bieu or nous (understood) may be the subject of pratiquer. It ought to read : Dieu nous a mis sur la terre pour que nous pratiquions la vertu. 136 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 3. If both clauses have the same subject, the infinitive may generally be used by simply changing the conjunction que, governing the subject, into the preposition de, as: — H ira vous voir avant de partir, He will go to see you before he sets out, instead of : (II ira vous voir avant qu'il parte). CHANGE CONJCNCTION INTO PREPOSITION k moins que, unless, k moins de. avant que, before that, avant de. afin que 1 • -, .r . [ afin de. \- m order that, { pour que j [ pour. de crainte que 1 _ . ^ ^ f de crainte de. , \ lest, for fear that, ^ , , de peur que J ' •' ^ ' (^ de peur de. 4. But both clauses may have different subjects, and yet the second verb be put in the infinitive, provided its meaning be clear and without ambiguity; thus if we say: — Le g^n^ral a ordonn^ au colonel de partir {the general gave the colonel the order to leave), it is clear that the colonel received the order to leave from the lips of his general. But if, taking the subjunctive, we say : Le g^n^ral a command^ que le colonel partit, we do not know to whom the order was given, and there is some doubt as to whether or not the colonel is cognizant of the order. 298. I'excuse (f.), apology. le train, train. le renseignement, information. manquer, to miss. ordonner, to order, command. 299. 1. Avant de vous blamer, et de peur de vous facher, je viens vous demander des renseignements. 2. Ma tante a commande qu'on lui achetat des gateaux. 3. Elle m'a com- mande de lui acheter des gateaux. 4. Ma mere a ordonne que mes soeurs se rendissent a I'ecole d 'equitation (riding school). 5. Elle a ordonne a mes soeurs de se rendre a I'ecole d'equitation. 6. EUes lui ont desobei, et craignent qu'elle soit fachee. 7. Elles craignent de Favoir fachee. 8. Mon cousin germain (Jirst cousin) ira vous voir avant qu'il parte. 9. II EXERCISES 137 ira vous voir avant de partir. 10. Elles pretendent qu'elles ont raison. 11. Elles pretendent avoir raison. 300. 1. She ordered that the servant (m.) should leave. 2. She ordered the servant to leave. 3. Accept our apologies, we fear we are wrong. 4. We feared we were wrong. 5. The order of the general is that we should fight. 6. He has ordered us to fight. 7. She thinks she met us this morning (transl. both ways). 8. And she pretends that she did not bow to us. 9. And she pretends not to have bowed to us. 10. They say they (/.) wrote to you before they came. 11. They say they will write you before coming. 12. I am sorry to be late. 13. She was sorry you were late, lest you should miss the train. 14. For fear that I should miss the boat, I arose this morning at five o'clock (transl. both ways). EXERCISE LVIII THE PRESENT PARTICIPLE 301. The present participle, less used in French than in English, always expresses an action and is invariable. It is preceded by the preposition en alone, expressed or understood, with the signification of in or while, and must not be con- founded with the verbal adjective: — En vous attendant, je lirai les ' While waiting for you, I will read journaux. the papers. 1. The verbal adjective, on the contrary, always denotes a state or quality, a manner of being, and like all French adjec- tives agrees in gender and number with its noun: — Les Am^ricains surprenant la The Americans, having surprised flotte espagnole, I'ont attaqude the Spanish fleet, attacked and et d^truite. destroyed it. Ce fut une action aussi surprenante It was an action as surprising as it qu'6clatante. was brilliant. Le /^ Uc-^-'- a-^cz^' 138 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 302. The present participle, so much used in English with to he (/ am^ or was eating^ are you singing, etc.), or after the prepositions 6?/, o/, withouty {before parting, icithout thinking^ etc.), is never used in these forms in French. The way to discriminate between a participle and an adjective is by noting that a word ending in -ant is generally : — 1. A present participle when it can take a direct object, or be turned into another part of the verb with qui : — Elles §taient \k chantant (une romance), Elles ^taient 1^ qui chantaient, they were there singing (a song). they icere there singing. Je la vois se promenant, / see her walking. Je la vois qui se promfene. 2. A verbal adjective when accompanied with §tre, or when preceded by an adverb. It can never have a direct object : — C'est une action int^ressante. Vous avez des enfants fort aimants. 303. It is an interesting action. You have very loving children. * avoir, ayant, having. * §tre, 6tant, being. chanter, chantant, singing. •choisir, choisissant, choosing. vendre, vendant, selling. I'alouette (f.), lark. enseigner, to teach. le corps, body. fatiguer, to tire. le fabricant, manufacturer. former, to form. la grandeur, greatness. grisoUer, to carol. le pillage, pillage. marcher, to walk. le pas, step, stride. ressemblant, alike. le rossignol, nightingale. ■ k travers, across. 304. 1. Les ouvriers qui batissent cette eglise travaillent souvent en chantant. 2. Le rossignol chante et I'alouette grisoUe. C'est or ce sont les plus melodieux {melodious) des oiseaux chanteurs (singing). 3. Votre petit fils (grandson) et mon petit neveu George sont fort ressemblants. 4. N'apercevez vous (see) pas deux horames marchant a grands pas a travers le pare ? 5. J'aime a voir une femme enseignant ses enfants a etre polis et obeissants (obedient). 6. II n'est pas bon de EXERCISES 139 travailler jour et nuit en fatiguant^ son corps et son esprit. 7. Vous avez voulu (wanted) faire des travaux trop fatigants^ (exhausting), mon ami, et maintenant vous etes malade. 305. 1. Alexander's (Alexandre) soldiers, forgetting their country, thought only of pillage. 2. The manufacturers, in deciding to raise (hausser) their prices, risk (risquer) losing their customers (clientele). 3. I think that women are usually more obliging (obligeant) than men. 4. The plural (pluriel) of nouns is formed by adding (ajouter) s to the singular (singulier). 5. In caring for the education of children, we add to the greatness and welfare (bien Mre) of the common- wealth (socUt4). 6. These gentlemen are good masters, never showing themselves hard toward their servants. 7. I am listening while reading. 8. I hear your sister speaking. EXERCISE LIX THE PAST PARTICIPLE With Reflexive Verbs 306. The past participle of reflexive verbs always agrees with its preceding direct object, that is the reflexive pronoun: — Des hommes se sont pr^sent^s. Men have presented themselves. Mes sceurs se sont reposdes. My sisters have taken a rest. Ma tante s'est marine jeune. My aunt was married young. 1. But the reflexive pronoun may be an indirect object, as: — Ma soeur s'est brtil^ le doigt. My sister burned her finger. Elles se sont 6crit des lettres un pen They have written lively letters to vives. each other. Nous nous sommes donn6 une peine We have given ourselves useless inutile. ' trouble. 1 Notice that fatiguant, intrignant, with a few other present participles, drop the u in becoming adjectives. 140 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 2. The whole difficulty seems to be in the discrimination of the direct object, which answers to the question whom? what? Taking the three last sentences, for instance, and asking : We have given what? une peine. To whom? to ourselves — What have they written? des lettres. To whom? to themselves — What has my sister burned? le doigt. Of whom? of herself. Then it is obvious that peine, lettres, and doigt are direct objects, but as they come after the past participle there is no agree- ment, and therefore the reflexive pronouns s', se, nous, stand respectively as the indirect objects of bral6, 6crit, and donnS. Past Participle with Avoir followed by an Infinitive ok a Present Participle 307. Under the new syntax, a past participle construed with the auxiliary avoir, followed either by an infinitive or a present participle, may remain invariable, whatever the gender and the number of the preceding or following complements may be, where, according to the old rule, the participle was made to agree with its preceding direct object : — Les figues que j'ai vu cueillir ^talent The figs which I saw gathered were mures. ripe. Les enfants que j'ai vu marcher The children lohom I saw loalking ^taient gentils. were pretty. Les sauvages que I'on a trouv6 errant The savages who icere found wan- dans les bois. dering in the icoods. Quels beaux (or quelles belles) IMiat beautiful hymns we heard hymnes nous avons entendu sung. chanter. 1. When the past participle is preceded by a collective expression, it is now optional to make it agree with the collective or with the complement of that collective : — La foule d'hommes que j'ai vue ou vus. The crowd of men I have seen. 308. le champ, field. changer, to change. lemais(pr. ma iss'),mai0e, imaginer, to imagine. corn. murir, to ripen. le rival, rival. semer, to sow. la route, way^ route, road. *sourire, to smile. EXERCISES 141 309. 1. Les deux rivales ne se sont point fachees; au contraire, elles se sont souri et se sont dit adieu en se serrant la main {and, on saying good-by, they shook hands). 2. L'armee a quitte la route qu'elle .avait resolu {resolved, decided) de suivre. 3. Le grand nombre d'ennemis qu'elle a vu {ou vus), I'a obligee d'en changer. 4. Avant qu'elle revienne, nous nous etions imagine que toutes sortes de malheurs {mishaps) lui etaient arrives {befell). 5. Nous nous sommes souvent de- mande si elle ne s'etait pas perdue dans ce pays inconnu {unknown). 6. Ces demoiselles se sont ecrit des lettres pleines d'interet {interest). 7. Ces dames ont de belles voix; les as tu entendu chanter ? 8. Les belles hymnes que j'ai entendu chanter m'ont mis de la gaiete au coeur {cheered me up). 310. 1. Look at those fields of maize; I have seen them sown and I have seen them ripen. 2. I have seen the letters they have written to each other. 3. The letters they wrote each other are not at all interesting. 4. Sister tells me that she heard a very beautiful hymn sung last night at church. 5. The comedies {comedie, f.) we saw played last week did not please me at all. 6. Nature has delighted in making marvels (d faire des merveilles). 7. Those young ladies smiled on one another; and with what warmth they greeted and spoke to one another ! 8. Men have made themselves (se sont rendus) masters of creation {creation, /.). EXERCISE LX The Preterite or Past Definite 311. We already know the two principal ways of expressing in French a past event, by means of the imperfect (191) and of the past indefinite (197). But there is a third tense, the past definite or preterite, used chiefly in narrative and 142 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE history, and very seldom in conversation, that is employed only to express an action performed once at some definite time, expressed or understood, but completely gone : — Avoir Etre (Hier, la semaine pass6e, le mois ou I'an dernier, 11 y a deux semaines, etc.) J'eus la fifevre, / had a fever. tu eus la fifevre, 11, elle cut la fi6vre. nous eflmes la fi6vre. vous eutes la fi6vre. ils, elles eurent la fi^vre. Je fus malade, I was ill. tu fus malade. il, elle fut malade. nous ffimes malades. vous ffites malades. ils, elles furent malades. 312. FIRST CONJUGATION Endings : -ai, -as, -a ; -ames, -ites, -drent. Je chantai une ode. tu chantas, il, elle, on chanta. nous chant4mes. vous chantttes. ils, elles cliantdrent. SECOND CONJUGATION THIRD CONJUGATION -is, -is, -it; -imes, -ites, -irent. Je choisis une brosse. Je vendis des peinturcs. tu choisis. il, elle, on choisit. nous choisimes. vous choisites. ils, elles choisirent. tu vendis. il, elle, on vendit. nous vendimes. vous vendites. ils, elles vendirent. 313. The English imperfect is expressed in no less than four different ways : / sang, I did sing, I was singing, I used to sing. When it is or can be expressed by I ivas singing or I used to sing, it is translated by the French imperfect (je chantais) ; when neither can be employed, the past indefinite, or perfect {fai chant^, is used in conversation, and the preterite in narrative. When in Paris, I was studying (used to study) all the time. While mother cried {loas crying) I teas very sad. This morning my sister sang ; she sang yesterday, too. Quand j'^tais k Paris, j'^tudiais tout le temps. Pendant que ma m6re pleurait, j'^tais toute triste. Ce matin, ma sceur a chants ; elle a chants hier, aussi. EXERCISES 143 Napoleon won forty-nine battles ; Napoleon gagna quarante neuf ba- he died on the 5th of May, 1821. tallies ; 11 mourut le 5 mai, 1821. Last month I received several letters Le mois dernier, j'al re^u (ou je from France. re^us) plusieurs lettres de France. And because the present month Is not yet passed, we must say : — This month I received a package Ce mols-cl, j'al regu un paquet from Italy. d'ltalie. 314. le depart, departure. s'empoisonner, to take poison. le flot, wave. ^pouvantable, dreadful. la mer, sea. appr^ci^, appreciated, valued. *disparaitre, to disappear. ensemble, together. retrouver, to find again. deux f ois, twice. 315. 1. Avant-hier, j'eus le plaisir d'avoir madame votre m^re a diner. 2. Nous passames ensemble une charmante soiree; et son esprit fut grandement apprecie. 3. L'an dernier, en allant en France, nous eumes un temps epouvan- table. 4. Un homme tomba a la mer. 5. Je poussai un cri formidable (gave a tremendous shout). 6. On se mit a sa recherche, mais le malheureux avait disparu dans les flots, et on ne put le retrouver. 7. Napoleon naquit (was born) a Ajaccio le 15 aout 1769; il fut nomme consul en 1799, et empereur en 1804. 8. Vaincu (defeated) a Waterloo, il abdi- qua (to abdicate), et s'etant livre (having given himself up) aux Anglais, il fut envoye a Sainte-Hel^ne, ou il mourut en 1821. 316. 1. We had much fun (plaisir) last night at the concert. 2. The artists (artiste) were in [capital] voice, and we greatly applauded them. 3. When you were in Europe, did you often go (were you going) to the theater ? 4. I went (there) twice a (deux fois par) week, and one evening it was 144 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE SO v.arm that I nearly fainted (failli m^^vanouir). 5. Two days before our departure for America, we dined at Mme. Adams', and the evening's entertainment closed with (par) a merry cotillon (cotillony m.). 6. Beaten by Scipio (Scipion), Hannibal (Annibal) took poison to escape (d) the vengeance {vengeance J f.) of the Komans (Romains)^ whom he had beaten twice. EXERCISE LXI USE OF THE COMPOUND TENSES 317. Every verb has its simple and compound tenses. The simple tenses are those formed by adding a termination to the stem of the verb, as je chantai, tu choisis, il vendit. 1. The compound tenses are those formed with the auxiliary itre or avoir followed by a past participle, as je suis assis. 2. Each simple tense, expressing an action still unfinished at a certain time, has for its correlative a compound tense which represents the action as entirely finished at the time alluded to ; thus : — To the present indicative corresponds the past indefinite or perfect, imperfect " pluperfect, past definite " past anterior, future ** future perfect, conditional " conditional perfect, present subjunctive " perfect subjunctive, imperfect subjunctive " pluperfect subjunctive. 318. The past indefinite or perfect (as already seen^. 63) describes an action which took place at some period of time completely elapsed or not : {To-day y yesterday, this month. Aujourd'hui, hier, ce mois-ci.) / had or have had a headache. J'ai eu la migraine. I was or have been ailing. J'ai 6t§ souffrant. EXERCISES 145 1. The pluperfect marks an action already past when another took place: {When mymotUer came in. Quand ma m6re entra.) I had had a quarrel with John. J'avais eu une querelle avec Jean. I had been to look after the horse. J'avais kik soigner le cheval. 2. The past anterior ^ expresses an action which took place immediately before another: (/ moved as soon as. Je d6m6nageai d6o que.) I had had typhoid fever. J'eus eu la fifevre typhoide. / had been at my father^ s. J'eus 6t6 chez mon p6re. 3. T\iQ future perfect states that an action will have taken place by the time another is accomplished: ( When our friends return. Quand nos amis retourneront.) / shall have had time to finish this. J'aurai eu le temps de finir ceci. I shall have been to take a bath. J'aurai §t6 prendre un bain. 4. The conditional perfect represents an action that would have taken place if a certain condition had been fulfilled: (If I had studied hard. Si j'avais bien 6tudi^. ) I should have had some prizes. J'aurais eu^ des prix. I should have been rewarded. J'aurais ^te^ r^comptns^. 5. The perfect mbjunctive, which generally expresses a past action, must be used according to the idea to be expressed 1 The past anterior is almost exclusively used with such adverbs of time as aussitot qtie, des que, a peine, en un moment, quand, lorsque. 2 In elevated style, the pluperfect subjunctive of the two auxiliaries, yeusse eu, oxj'eusse ete, etc., and the imperfect subjunctive of etre, followed by a past participle, ^*e fu^se alU, tu fusses sorti, il fut arrete, etc., are some- times used without que as a second form of the conditional perfect. But the first form only is used in conversation. BRIEF FR. COURSE 10 146 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE (usually the verb of the principal clause in the present or future governs the perfect subjunctive ; see 529-530) : {My mother doubts, doubted, will doubt, will have doubted. Ma mfere doute, a dout6, doutera, aura dout^. ) That I have had to overcome so Que j'aie eu k surmonter taut many obstacles. d'obstacles. That I have been the butt of your Que j'aie 6t6 en butte h vos witticisms. railleries. 6. The pluperfect subjunctive also usually expresses a past action. Its use depends solely upon the idea one wishes to express (generally the verb of the principal clause in a past tense or conditional governs the pluperfect ; see 629-530) : (My mother doubted, had doubted, would doubt, would have doubted. Ma mhre a dout6, doutait, douta, avait dout6, douterait, aurait dout^.) '/'hat I had had a veritable triumph. Que j'eusse eu un veritable triomphe. That I had been wisely advised. Que j'eusse 616 sagement conseill^. 319. The compound tenses of all conjugations are formed from the different tenses of avoir and itre followed by the past participle of the verb conjugated : — J'ai chante (fai, present indicative of avoir). Tu fits choisi {tu fus, past definite of etre). II sera vendu (il sera, future of etre). 320. I'appartement (m.), apartment. cesser, to cease. la guerre, tear. plut6t, earlier. le prisonnier, prisoner. sans doute, doubtless. s'abattre, to swoop down, over. tellement, so much. dangereusement, dangerously. 321. 1. Quand vos soeurs entrerent, nous avions deja fini notre correspon dance {correspondence). 2. A peine (scarcely) la guerre eut elle cesse que la peste (plague) s'abattit sur le pays tout entier. 3. Si je n'avais pas ete trop jeune, j'aurais EXERCISES 147 requ la haute position dont vous parlez. 4. Des que je fus arrive, je me couchai, tellement j'etais fatigue. 5. Je ne parlerai a votre cousin que lorsqu'il aura fini ses affaires. 6. N'est il pas possible que ces lettres aient ete ouvertes et lues par quelqu'un ? 7. II se pourrait {you might) que vous ayez raison. 8. Nous doutons fort {very much) que votre ami ait achete ces beaux livres. 9. II aurait {or eut) fallu {ought to) que vous eussiez choisi un plus grand appartement. 322. 1. As soon as the prisoners had given each other {sefurent communique) the signal agreed upon {le signal convenu)^ they rushed upon the jailer {gedlier). 2. Since you had learned that the Prussians {Frussien) were advancing {marchaient) on Paris, why did you not leave for America? 3. I should certainly have left the city immediately if my daughter had not been dangerously ill. 4. The schoolmaster strongly doubts whether {que) Francis has studied his lessons. 5. I fear his comrades have urged him to neglect his work. 6. Your friends will doubt that I have arrived so late. 7. It would, doubtless, have been preferable {preferable) that I should have set out earlier, in order to arrive in (<^) time. EXERCISE LXII IRREGULAR VERBS 323. Verbs deviating from the three models of the regular conjugations are irregular chiefly in the changes undergone by their stem. To understand more thoroughly these deviations of the irregular verbs, pupils should study the formation of tenses in the Appendix (p. 275), where all irregular verbs will be found conjugated in full. We give exercises only on those of primary importance in daily life, together with the principal idioms they form. 148 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 324. Faire, to do, make, cause. Pres. Part, faisant.i Past Part. fait. Pres. Ind. je fais, tu fais, il fait ; nous faisons, vous faites, ils font. Past Ind. j'ai fait. Impf. je faisais.i Plpf. j'avais fait. Past Def. je fis. Past Ant. j'eus fait. Put. je ferai. Put. Perf. j'aurai fait. Cond je ferais. Cond. Perf j'aurais fait. Pres. Subj. que je fasse. Perf Subj. que j'aie fait. Impf. Subj que je fisse. Plpf Subj. que j'eusse fait. Imper. fais, faisons, ^ faites. Idioms with faire 325. f bon accueil 1 , . \ to welcome. bonne mine | u:i beau mariage, to marry well. faillite, to fail in business. la joie, to be the joy. a, - le d^sespoir, to be the despair. -^ I'enfant, to be childish. ^ le fou, to piny the fool. le grand seigneur, to put on airs le malade, to feign illness. mauvais visage, to frown upon. faire I'^cole buissonnifere. naufrage, to be shipwrecked. peur, to frighten. piti^, to excite pity. place, to make way, room. plaisir, to please. de la peine, to give trouble. une course, to go on an errand. une promenade, to take a walk. un tour, to take a turn, stroll. une visite, to pay a visit. un voyage, to take a journey, to play truant. 326. Frequently faire is followed by an infinitive which gives it the signification of to causCj to get, to have something done. In many such cases faire becomes a sort of auxiliary. My sister has had a beautiful dress made. They had the thieves hanged. I had my house painted. Ma sceur a fait faire une magnifique robe. On fit pendre les voleurs. J'ai fait peindre ma maison. 1 The at of these words is pronounced as if it were e mate : je fesais, tu fesais, nousfesons, etc. (see Phonetics, p. 16). EXERCISES 149 1. Observe that in French faire, followed by an infinitive, has no passive : My son has been made to travel must not be translated : Men fils a 4ii6 fait voyager, but : On a fait voyager nion fils. 327. Reflexive verbs used with faire lose their pronoun object: — We shall make you repent. Nous vous en ferons repentir. I shall make them quarrel. Je les ferai quereller. 328. le paon (pr.pan), peacock. causer, to chat. le paresseux, lazy fellow. soupgonner, to suspect. le tapage, noise. absent, absent. le retour, return. naturel, natural. d'ici peu, in a little tchile. 329. 1. Eh bien, quoi (Hello, there!), paresseux, tu es encore au lit ! 2. Leve-toi vite pour aller a I'ecole. 3. C'est que (but) j'ai grand raal de tete. 4. Allons (oh), ne fais pas Fenfant. 5. Mais je te dis que je suis malade. 6. Moi aussi, j'ai souvent fait le malade, quand je ne savais (savoir) pas mes IcQons, et que je voulais (vouloir) faire I'ecole buissonniere. 7. Leve-toi vite, si tu veux me faire plaisir, et viens (veiiir) avec moi faire un tour de jardin. 8. On soupQonne les freres Verplumot de vouloir faire faillite (to fail) d'ici peu. 9. Pau- line, tu as Fair^ (m.) fache (ou fachee). 10. Si je suis absehte quand nos invites arriveront, faites-leur bon accueil, et priez^les de se mettre a leur aise (at home) en attendant mon retour. 330. 1. I beg your pardon, sir : will you have the kind- ness to make room for me a little, if you please ? 2. What beautiful children! They must be the joy of their parents. 1 In accordance with the new syntax, it is henceforth optional to make the adjective agree with the word ai7% or with the word pointing out the person whose appearance (air) is spoken of : — Elle a rairmalheureux, or raalheureuse. She looks unhappy. Elle a I'air doux, or douce. She looks sweet, or kind. 150 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 3. Ours, on the contrary, are our despair. Yesterday I paid a visit to Madam Lacroix, and while we were chatting, our pretty little tyrants (tyran) were making a dreadful noise. 4. William (Guillaume) must have (il a fallu) given much trouble to his mother, for she has looked very unhappy for some time. 5. If Prince (le prince) de la Bourseplate {flat purse), of whom my brother was talking to you just now, were not always {pas tant) putting on airs, he would be better welcomed {re^) everywhere; but, being [as] proud as a peacock, it is [quite] natural that he should have only enemies. 6. I do not like him. 7. Neither do I {moi non plus). 8. How sweet that little girl looks! EXERCISE LXIII 331. Used impersonally, faire expresses the state of the weather. beau (temps), iVsfine. du brouillard, it is foggy. clair, bright, clear. clair de lune, it is moonlight. doux, it is mild. % glissant, it is slippery. ^ humide, it is damp. de I'orage, 1 .^ . , ^ [it IS stormy. un temps orageux j de la poussi6re, it is dusty. il fait un temps pluvieux, if des Eclairs, it is lightning. du tonnerre, Ws thundering. du vent, it's windy. jour, ifs daylight. nuit, it's dark. mauvais, it's bad weather. sale, it's dirty. sec, it's dry. sombre, it's gloomy. soleil, it's sunny. s rainy, wet. 332. Idioms with faire faire la barbe, to shave. faire le difficile, to be dainty, fastidious. faire una chambre, to clean a room. faire une travers6e, to make a trip across. faire vite, to be quick, make haste. ne faire que, to do nothing but. ne faire que de, to have only just. . . (to make one's self: to be, se faire \ ^ , , ^ \, [ to happen, to be done. sefaire (k), to grow accustomed to faire faire, to get made or done. EXERCISES 151 1. When the word temps or air, preceded by le, is made the subject of the verb, etre must take the place of /aire : — 7%e weather is fine. Le temps est beau. The air is cold and damp. L'air est froid et humide. 2. But without the definite article we should say : — Quel temps splendide 11 fait ! What lovely loeather ! 333. le costume, suit. souhaiter, to wish. la faute, fault. toucher, to touch. rid6e (f.), idea. gras, /a«. la journ^e, day. §tre de mise, fit to wear. le singe, monkey. de mauvaise humeur, cross. le tailleur, tailor. il se fait tard, it is getting late. 334. 1. II fait jour de bonne heure en cette saison. 2. Quel temps magnifique il fait ce matin ! 3. Si nous allions faire un tour au pare avant de dejeuner; cela nous donnerait de Fappetit. 4. Je ne veux pas sortir, parce qu'il fait un petit vent humide qui est tres desagreable. 5. Et puis, je ne me suis pas encore fait la barbe. 6. Madame, il se fait tard; nous allons vous souhaiter le bonsoir; il faut que nous ren- trions de bonne heure. 7. Cette enfant^ ne fait que manger et dormir, elle sera bientot trop grasse. 8. Edmond (Edmund) est douillet (tender) comme une fille; je n'ai fait que le toucher du doigt et il crie (whines) comme un chat echaude (scalded), ce petit singe. 9. Madame Henriette Brandow n'est pas chez elle, monsieur; elle ne fait que d'aller chez son fils monsieur Edouard. 10. En automne, il ne fait ni chaud ni froid ; le temps est delicieux (lovely). 1 Enfant, irrespective of sex, is masculine, but it is feminine when refer- ring to a girl. 152 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 336. 1. Isn't this splendid weather ? 2. Let's go and take a turn in the country this afternoon. 3. Yes, if it is not as windy and dusty as this morning; but I shall shave first (avant). 4. It is just as if it were done on purpose (c^est comme un fait expr^s) : each time I come to see you, I am told " Madam has only just gone out." 5. When shall you {M pers. sing.) have a new suit made, Edmund? 6. This one is no longer fit to wear. 7. The weather has been so bad that I could not go to my tailor yet. 8. Has Mary cleaned the rooms? 9. Yes, madam, she does nothing else (rien autre chose de) the whole day (la journee^). 10. How does it happen that you (2d pers. sing.) are so cross to-day, Mary ? 11. Because I cannot grow accustomed to the idea of being left alone nearly every evening. 12. That's the fault of the weather, my dear (Mrie) ; when it is bad weather you (2d pers. sing.) know I always stay home. 13. Well and good (tr^s hien), I'll see to it that (je m^arrangerai de fagon d, ce) it shall be stormy, then (subjunctive). EXERCISE LXIV 336. The commonest derivatives of faire, conjugated alike, are: — contrefaire, to counterfeit, mimic. refaire, to do again. d^faire, to undo, unmake. satisfaire, to satisfy. forfaire (^), to forfeit, transgress. se d^faire (de), to get rid of. malfaire, to do mischief, wrong. surfaire, to overcharge. 1 Ann^e, jourae'e, matinee, and soire'e are employed in speaking of the weather, and also to denote the whole duration of a year, day, morning, and evening : Quelle belle journee ! What a lovely day ! Nous avons danse pendant toute la soiree. J'ai passe deux annees a Paris. J'ai passe toute la matinee en compagnie de ma soeur, / passed the whole morning in my sister* s company. In all other cases use an, jour, matin, and soir: On se leva le matin ; on se couclie le soir. La guerre francoallemande (see 502, 2) a eu lieu en (I'an) 1870-71. Tons les ans nous aliens en Europe. EXERCISES 153 337. The imperative mood of faire with an infinitive is as follows : — AFFIRMATIVE NEGATIVE Fais laver le chien, get the dog Ne fais pas laver le chien, don't washed. have the dog washed. faites-le baigner, je vous prie, have ne le f aites pas baigner, dorVt have him bathed^ please. him bathed. f aites-les sortir, s'il vous plait, make ne les f aites pas sortir, don't make them go out, please. them go out. 338. I'alg^bre (f.), algebra. le visiteur, visitor. la figure, face. se d6p§cher, to hurry up. r habitude (f.), habit. rappeler, to call back. le lac, lake. sembler, to seem. la inarchandise, goods. taillader, to slash. s'accoutumer, to get accustomed. 339. 1. Mon cher Joseph, il faut que tu te defasses de la mauvaise habitude de te moquer de tes camarades, et de les con tref aire a tout propos (on every occasion). 2. Ce n'est pas un mal (harm) de s'amuser de ses amis. 3. Si, monsieur,^ c'est tres malfaire et vous^ §tes un mauvais garqon. 4. Alors, petite maman, je te promets que je ne le referai plus, parce que je n'aime pas que tu in'appelles " monsieur " comme qsL. 5. ComWen ce chapeau? 6. Sept dollars. 7. II me semble que vous surfaites un peu vos marchandises. 8. Que fais tu, Jean? 9. Je me fais la barbe. 10. Depeche-toi; on t' attend pour se mettre a table. 11. Je ne peux (pouvoir) cependant pas me taillader la figure pour vous faire plaisir. 340. 1. I get up every morning before it is (qu') day- light in order to work [at] my algebra. 2. It is very hard to get out of bed at such [an] hour, but I think that if I did it for a month or two I should soon get accustomed to it. 1 Monsieur or mademoiselle or vous (for tu and toi) is applied to a child hy its parents as a sign of severity, displeasure, or reproach. 154 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 3. How mild it is this morning! 4. Shall we go for a row (irons nous en bateau) on the lake by (au) moonlight ? 5. Have you heard (entendre dire) how our neighbors got rid of their disa- greeable visitor? 6. No. How? 7. They wrote to some friends in (de) Boston, where he lives (habiter), and had him called back by telegram (tilegramme) on "important business." 8. Don't make the children go out. 9. I must get rid of that dog. EXERCISE LXV 41. Aller, , to go. Pres. Part., allant. Past Part., all^. Fres. Ind., je vais, tu vas, il va ; ; nous allons, vous allez, ils vont. Past Indef. , je suis all6. Impf. j'allais. Plpf. j'^tais all6. Past Def. j'allai. Past Ant. je fus all^. Put. j'irai.i Put. Perf. je serai all6. Cond. j'irais.i Cond. Perf. je serais all6. Pres. Subj. que j'aille. Perf Subj. que je sois all^. Impf. Subj, que j'allasse. Plpf Subj. que je fusse all6. Imper. va,'-^ allons, allez. Idioms with aller 342. aller k la rencontre (de), au-devant (de), to go to meet. aller ^ pied, to go on foot., to loalk. aller bien, to go, to feel well ; to be becoming. aller en voiture, to drive, go out driving. aller k cheval, to ride, go on horseback. aller en bateau, to go for a row, to go on the water. s'en aller au n^ant, to come to nothing. s'en aller en fum^e, to end in smoke. se laisser aller k, to abandon, to give one^s self up to. 1 For the sake of euphony, the adverb y is omitted before the future and conditional of aller: Irez vous au concert? — Non, je n'irai pas (instead of je n'y irai pas) . Shall you go to the concert ? No, I shall not. 2 Va followed by y or by en takes a euphonic s; vas-y, vas-en chercher. But when the y is followed by an infinitive it takes no s; Va y mettre bon ordre, Go and set things right. EXERCISES 155 343. Aller is familiarly used in lieu of se porter (comment allez vous, comment ga va-t-il ? etc.), and the imperative forms are of frequent use as simple interjections. 1. Aller also means to Jit, to suit, and to lead (to) : — This coat Jits, or becomes, you Get habit vous va excessivement wonderfully. bien. These paths lead to the stream. Ces sentiers vent au niisseau. 344. Like its English equivalent, alter is used to express a near future : — I am going to look for my wife. Je vais chercher ma femme. We are leaving for Washington Nous aliens k Washington demain to-morrow morning. matin. Aller BEFORE Names of Places or Countries 345. To, at, in, are generally translated 1. By d> before names of cities : — Tliey are going to Bordeaux., to lis vont k Bordeaux, k Nantes, h. Nantes, to Brussels, to Lyons. Bnixelles, a Lyon. Is your brother in Nice or in Borne 9 Votre f r^re est il i-Nice ou a Rome ? He is, or has been, in Bome. II est all^,i or a 6t6,^ a Rome. 2. By en before feminine names of countries, provinces, or continents when used with aller, ^tre, or venir, etc. : lam going to California, to France, Je vais en Californie, en France, to China, to Australia. en Chine, en Australie. 1 Observe that aller is conjugated with etre and that etre is sometimes used for aller, but only in the compound tenses, and then when used in the third person singular and plural of the indicative, it has a difference of meaning: il a 414, Us ont €U a Paris, are not synonyms with il est alU or ils sont alUs a Paris. The former being used only when the return from the place men- tioned has taken place, and the latter when the return has not been made: elle a ete en Europe implies the return ; but elle est allee en Europe intimates that she is not back yet. 156 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 3. By au or aicXj if the names of countries, etc., are mascu- line or plural : — He is in Texas, or in Colorado. H est au Texas, ou au Colorado. They are coming to the United States. lis viennent aux Etats-Unis. 4. By dans with the article le, la, les, before a name of country coupled with an adjective or any attribute : — My nieces are going to South Mas nieces vont dans rAmSrique America, to the East Indies. du Sud, dans les IndesOrientales. As for me, I am going to New Moi, je vais dans la Nouvelle- Zealand. Z61ande. 346. From is translated: — 1. By de before names of cities and feminine names of continents, countries, and provinces : — We set out from France (from Lyons, Nous sommes partis de France (de from Toulon, from Lorraine, or Lyon, de Toulon, de Lorraine, ou from Europe), for Canada. d'Europe), pour le Canada. 2. By du, de la, de V, or des, before masculine names of countries, or part of countries : — Our uncle ha^ arrived from Maine Notre oncle est arrive du Maine (from Texas, from Mexico, from (duTexas,duMexique,derAlas- Alaska, from North America, etc. ) . ka, de I'Am^rique du Nord, etc. ) 347. S'en aller, to go away, is conjugated like aller. Pres. Part., s'en allant. Perf. Part., s'en ^tant all^. Pres. Ind., je m'en vais, tu t'en vas, il s'en va ; nous nous en allons, vous vous en allez, ils s'en vont. Past Indef, je m'en suis all^. Impf. je m'en allais. Plpf. je m'en 6tais all6. Past Def je m'en allai. Past. Ant. je m'en fus all6. Put. je m'en irai. Put. Perf. je m'en serai all6. Cond. je m'en irais. Cond. Perf je m'en serais all6. Pres. Subj. que je m'en aille. Perf Suhj. que je m'en sois all6. Impf. Subj. que je m'en allasse. Plpf Subj. que je m'en fusse &i\6. Imper., va-t'en, allons-nous-en, allez-vous-en. Imper. Neg., ne t'en va pas, ne nous en allons pas, ne vous en allez pas. EXERCISES 157 348. VAlaskB,(m.), Alaska. la Russie, iJwssia. VAfrique (f.), Africa. \a> Suisse, Switzerland. I'Ecosse (f.), Scotland. le commencement, beginning. la Hollande, Holland. ^garer, to mislay. I'Inde (f.), India. malheureusement, unfortunately. I'Irlande (f.), Ireland. h pied, on foot. 349. 1. Ouest-cequetu vas, mamignonne(/)e^) ? 2. Petite m^re, je vais chercher les aiguilles a tricoter (knitting needle) de grand mam an/ qui les a egarees. 3. Ou madame votre mere ira-t-elle cet automne ? 4. Elle compte aller visiter la Hollande et I'Ecosse; ensuite elle ira en Irlande, en Italie et reviendra aux Etats-Unis. 5. Je voulais aller a Marseille a la rencontre (to meet) de mon fils qui arrive des Indes, mais comme ma cuisiniere s'en est allee hier matin sans mot dire, il faut maintenant que j'en cherche une autre. 6. Vendredi dernier nous avons ete en bateau a voiles (went sailing) sur le lac de Geneve : c'etait splendide ! 7. J'ai toujours eu grand envie ^ de visiter la Suisse. 8. Malheureusement mes le lac de Geneve : c'etait splendide ! 350. 1. We shall go to Russia in three or four months, at the beginning of spring. 2. My governess went away at four o'clock. 3. I must go and finish my letter. 4. Go away (2d pers. sing.), [you] dirty little dog. 5. I shall not go to bed before midnight. 6. How are you this morning, Josephine ? 7. Thank you, I am quite well, and how is your little boy ? 8. He does not feel very well this morning. 9. Gertrude, how shall you go to Saint Joseph? 10. Let us go there on foot. 11. As for me, I shall go on horseback. 12. My brother-in- law expects soon to go to Kansas; he has already been in 1 In the old French the adjective grand was feminine, a fact which accounts for its having retained that gender in a few modern expressions like grand mere, grand maman, grand envie, grand peur, etc. It is therefore incorrect to write these compound nouns with an apostrophe, for there is no mute e to be replaced, as most grammarians wrongfully contend. 158 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Africa and in Australia, and is now at Brussels. 13. This dress suits you beautifully (d ravir), Miss Marguerite. 14. Good-by, I must go away. 15. We leave to-morrow for France. 16. Is your father still at Washington ? 17. He set out from Wash- ington one month ago. 18. My son has come back from Alaska. EXERCISE LXVI 351. Falloir, to be necessary, musty want, need. This verb is both impersonal and defective, having no present participle and no imperative. Pres. Part. . Past. Part, fallu. Pres. Ind. il f aut. Past. Indef. il a fallu. Impf. il fallait. Plpf. il avait fallu. Past Def. il fallut. Past Ant. il eut fallu. FvZ. il faudra. Fut. Perf. il aura fallu. Cond. il faudrait. Cond. Perf. il aurait fallu. Pres. Subj. qu'il faille. Perf. Subj. qu'il ait fallu. Impf. Subj. qu'il fallut. Plpf. Subj. qu'il eut fallu. Imper. . Idioms with falloir 352. peu s'en fallait, little icas wanting, there was (very) nearly. un homme comme il f aut, a perfect gentleman. 353. When the subject of inust is to be expressed, must is translated by il faut que, with the verb following in the subjunctive : — You must stay here. H faut que vous restiez ici. No, I must go aioay. Non, il faut que je m'en aille. 1. When the subject of must is vague, indefinite, or general, or when the subject of both clauses is the same, the next verb is put in the infinitive : — One must always work. II faut toujours travailler. People cannot alxnays do as they H ne faut pas toujours en faire h sa like, or as they please. tete {that is, faire sa volont6). EXERCISES 159 354. When the subject of must is a pronoun and is to be expressed, it may be translated by falloir with an infinitive, placing the objective pronoun (me, te, lui, nous, vous, leur) before faut: — I must take the child out for a walk. II me faut promener I'enfant. You will have to do that. II vous faudra faire cela. He or she must clean the room. II lui faut faire la chambre. 1. The same construction is used, but without an infinitive, to express a want: — What is it you want ? Que vous faut il ? We want an inkstand. II nous faut un encrier. They wanted some money. II leur fallait de I'argent. 355. When, however, the subject is a noun, instead of a pronoun, then the preposition a must govern the noun : — The workman needs his wages. II faut k I'ouvrier son salaire. Note, — To distinguish correctly between the use of falloir and devoir (ought, must), bear in mind that devoir usually implies an idea of duty, and falloir an idea of necessity or compulsion. ' 356. la dentelle, lace. coudre, to sew. . la lecture, reading. d^m^uager, to move out. le pardessus, overcoat noyer, to drown. le passeport, passport. pr6cis6ment, exactly. le principe, principle. sit6t, so soon. r^trenne (f.), JVeio Yearns gift. 357. 1. Faut il vraiment que tu t'en ailles sitot ? 2. Oui, j'ai pour principe qu'il ne faut jamais etre en retard. 3. Leon- tine, il vous faut sortir le bebe avant de vous mettre a laver. 4. Que voulez vous que je fasse de ces petits chats, madame ; il y en a six? 5. II vous faut les noyer, ma fille (my dear). 6. Pourquoi Pauline ne s'en va-t-elle pas a I'ecole ? Que lui faut il encore ? 7. Madame, il me faut lui coudre un bouton, lui donner sa collation, et lui chercher ses gants, qu'elle a egares. 160 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 8. Oh, les belles dentelles! Voila, precisement (exactly) ce qu'il me faudrait pour mes etrennes. 9. Oh, il faut que mon pere me les achete. 10. II va vous falloir^ demenager au premier mai. 358. 1. You must not believe (croire) all that is said. 2. You will have to go to Brussels yourself, if your agent (agent) cannot settle (arranger) your business. 3. Charles is just the man I wanted for the position. 4. Yes, he is a perfect gentleman. 5. Mama, I must have new copy-books, and Henry must have new shoes ; give me some money, please.- 6. Before going, I must sew a button on (d) my jacket. 7. What is it you want? 8. I want my overcoat, if you please. 9. You must not^ go out in such damp weather, Albert ; you would catch cold. 10. Man needs to be religious (une croyance). 11. He required [must have had] ten minutes more (de plus) to complete his reading. 12. Did you know that those travelers had to have [were in need of] passports ? EXERCISE liXVII 359. Devoir, ought, must, to owe, to have to. Pres. Part., devant. Past Part., du.' Pres. Ind.^ je dots, tu dois, il doit ; nous devons, vous devez, lis doivent. Past. Ind., j'ai du. Imp/. je devais. Plpf. j'avais dfi. Past Def. je dus. Past Ant. j'eus du. Fut. je devrai. Fut. Perf. j'aurai du. Cond. je devrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais du. Pres. Subj. que je doive. Perf. Subj. que j'aie du. Imp. Subj. que je dusse. Plpf Subj. que j'eusse du. Imp. dois, devons, devez. 1 Notice that when an impersonal verb in the infinitive is governed by another verb, the whole expression becomes impersonal. 2 n ne faut pas always means you m,ust not. 8 The circumflex accent upon the u of the paSt part, du is there merely to distinguish it from the art. du (of the). yjr I nt EXERCISl S 161 CONJUGATED LiKE apercevoir, to perceive, to see (with the eye). s' apercevoir, to be aware of, to notice (by the mind). ic-'Oir concevoir, to conceive, d^cevoir, to deceive. percevoir, to collect taxes. recevoir, to receive. Different Meanings of devoir 360, The proper acceptation of devoir is to owe, and its figurative sense is to he one^s duty. 361. Whenever should can be turned into ought, and should have into ought to have, translate the former by je devrais, etc., and the latter by j'aurais dii, etc., with the verb following in the infinitive : — I know I ought to speak (should speak), but I dare not. You ought to have (should have) visited us. Je sais bien que je devrais parler, mais je n'ose pas. Vous auriez dii nous faire une visite. 362. To be or to have, followed by an infinitive, must be trans- lated by devoir, which then expresses a future of obligation: — What am I to do this morning ? Que dois je faire ce matin ? We are to go to church. Nous devons aller k I'^lise. My sister and I have to stay Ma soeur et moi devons rester cliez home to-day for reading. nous, aujourd'hui, pour lire. 1. In the case of to have, however, it may also be rendered by avoir a : — We have to stay home. Nous avons k rester chez nous. 363. Must, implying supposition, is translated by je dois, tu dois, etc, and m2ist have by j'ai dvi, tu as dii, etc., with the verb following in the infinitive in both cases : — My father must be in London. Our father and mother must have been greatly provoked to hear that bad news. Mon pfere doit §tre k Londres. Notre p6re et notre m6re ont dfi etre bien contraries d'apprendre cette mauvaise nouvelle. brief fr. course — 11 162 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 364. To render the full force of shall in the 2d and 3d per- sons, and also to translate will have to, use devoir in the future. The cashier shall give his accounts. Le caissier devra rendre ses comptes. He and you will have to produce Lui et vous devrez produire vos your proofs, preuves. 365. To convey the idea of something which was to have taken place, but did not, devoir is used in the imperfect. Were you not to have taken the Ne deviez vous pas prendre le train 5 o^dock train f de cinq heures ? 366. Even though is rendered by the imperfect subjunctive of devoir, at the head of a clause : — Even though I were to catch her Duss6 je attraper sa maladie, je complaint^ I would nurse her vous dis que je ne la soignerais none the less, I tell you. pas moins. 367« le danger, da ngrer. T^T^venir, to forewarn. la difficult^, difficulty. s'obstiner (k), to persist (in). Vhonn^tet^ (i.), honesty, amferement, bitterly. luncher, to lunch. loin de 1^, far from it. 368. 1. Vous devriez §tre heureuse. 2. Vous auriez du etre riche. 3. Que devons nous faire en pareille circonstance (case) ? 4. Nous devons attendre. 5. N'aperQois tu pas toutes les difficultes de ma position ? 6. Combien dois tu encore ? 7. Environ 50,000 francs. 8. Je conqois tres bien le danger dans lequel tu te trouves (are). 9. Surtout si le caissier s'obstine a percevoir les interets qu'il demande. 10. J^aurais dii le pr^venir plus tot, car je n'ai pas Phabitude de decevoir les gens. 11. J'aperqois, maintenant, ma faute et la regrette amerement. 12. Mais dusseje y laisser (perdre) toute ma fortune, il ne perdra pas un sou. 13. Vous devez lui montrer les preuves de votre honnetete. 14. II doit diner chez nous demain. 15. A qui doit il la place qu'il occupe ? (actual position). 16. A son oncle qui, dit on (it is said), est fort riche. EXERCISES 163 369. 1. I am aware [of the fact] that you still owe me two hundred francs. 2. You ought to pay me at once. 3. Be patient (patient) ; you shall soon receive your money. 4. I know well that you shall not be deceived in your hopes. 5. To-morrow we shall go to the opera. 6. If Mr. Poilopate were better known, he would not be received in society. 7. I thought he was a thorough gentleman ? 8. Far from it; he is a scamp. 9. I cannot conceive how people can speak to him. 10. You ought to have told me this before. 11. I know I should have [ought to have] done it, but what's the use (d, quoi bon) ? 12. Was he not to go to London ? 13. He must be there now. 14. He must have been there for [the last] three months. 15. Let us go to lunch, you must be hungry. 16. We ought to be hungry. 17. They (/.) ought to have been thirsty after such talking (bavardage). 18. I dare say (je le crois bien). EXERCISE LXVIII 370. Venir, to come. Pres. Part. , venant. Past Part. , venu. Pres. Ind., je viens, tu viens, il vient ; nous venons, vous venez, ils viennent. Past Indef., je suis venu. Impf. je venais. Plpf. j'6tais venu. Past Def. je vins. Past Ant. je fus venu. Put. je viendrai. Put. Perf. je serai venu. Cond. je viendrais. Cond. Perf., je serais venu. Pres. Subj. que je vienne. Perf Subj. que je sois venu. Impf. Subj. que je vinsse. Plpf Subj. que je fusse venu. Imper., viens, venons, venez. CONJUGATED LIKE venli (wiTH etrc) . r (with etre), to agree. devenir, to become. convenir-^ ; .^, . n . .. .' 1^ (with avoir), to suit. parvenir, to attain. se souvenir (de), to remember. 164 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 371, Idioms with venir aller et venir, to run to and fro. venir {speaking of children, animals, and plants), to grow, shoot up. venir ^ bout (de), to succeed in doing or accomplishing. en venir (^), to proceed to, have recourse to. en venir k ses fins, to attain one^s ends. en venir aux mains, to come to blows. en venir jusqu'k, to go so far as to. se faire bien venir, to win affection. oil voulez vous en venir ? what are you driving at f 1. Venir de expresses an action that has just taken place : — Les Emigrants viennent de dfibar- The emigrants have just disem- quer dans le bas de la ville. barked down town. Nous venons de dejeuner. We have just taken our breakfast. THE ARTICLE BEFORE NAMES OF COUNTRIES, RIVERS, ETC. 372. The article le, la, les, is used before names of con- tinents, countries, provinces, rivers, and mountains : — L'Afrique. les Etats-Unis. la Jamaique. la Seine. i'Angleterre. les Alpes. les Pyr6n§es, etc. 1. However, before names of countries used adjectively, the article is usually suppressed : — Le Tsar de Russie, du champagne de France, de I'or d* Amerique, etc. 373. I'ascension (f.), ascent. on dit, it is said. la pens6e, thought. c'est juste, quite so, correct. repousser, to repel. ma foi, well. en mouvement, on the move. 374. 1. D'ou viennent ces voyageurs ? 2. lis viennent de la Jamaique ? 3. Eh bien, mon petit ami, viendras tu a bout de parler franqais? 4. Ah, monsieur, c'est bien difTicile. EXERCISES 165 5. A quelle heure vient le facteur ? 6. II vient de passer. 7. C'est juste, je ine souviens qu'il passe le matin a 7 heures. 8. II est convenu que vous n'avez jamais tort, et que vous deviendrez un grand homme. 9. Ma foi, I'idee me convient assez {first rate). 10. II faut prendre le temps comme il vient et les hommes comme ils sont. 11. Le petit Antoine vient bien; il n'a que treize mois et a deja dix dents. 12. Pour se faire bien venir de certaines personnes, il faut flatter (humor them in) leurs defauts. 13. Get enfant ne fait qu'aller et venir; il ne pent rester deux minutes en place. 14. On dit que Pappetit vient en {through) mangeant ; il serait plus juste {correct) de dire "en ne mangeant pas." 375. 1. These travelers will return from Australia next autumn. 2. In order to win the affection of our {ses) teachers, we must be kind and obedient. 3. This child is always on the move : he does nothing but run to and fro. 4. There is {il vient) a draught {vent) from {par) this door. 5. When bad thoughts come to us, we must repel them. 6. In the sum- mer of 1898, I made the ascent of Pike's Peak (14,250 feet) on foot ; but, oh, in the morning ! (le lendemain matin^ Ate !). 7. Were you alone ? 8. Certainly not ; I was with Miss Mary Brandow and her fair {charmante) friend Miss Florence Perry, from St. Joseph, Mo. {Missouri). 9. You must have had a jolly time {Men vous amuser) then? 10. Indeed [we had]. We passed the night on the summit {le sommet) of the big mountain, from whence {d'oU) we enjoyed the most glorious sunset {joui du plus beau coucher de soleil) it is possible to imagine — it was grand. 11. You are just in time: we have just sat down to {se mettre d,) table; sit down and keep us company: you know you are welcome. 12. Well, Baroness (haronne), I accept with pleasure ; for to tell you the truth (d dire vrai) 1 am as hmigry as a wolf {fai unefaim de loup). 166 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE LXIX 376. Savoir, to know {to have knowledge of). Pres. Part., sachant. Past Part.t su. Pres. Ind. , je sais, tu sais, il sait ; nous savons, vous savez, ils savent. Past Indef., j'ai su. Imp/. je savais. Plpf. j'avais su. Past Def. je sus. Past Ant. j'eus su. Put. je saurai. Put. Per/. j'aurai su. Cond. je saurais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais su. Pres. Subj. que je sache. Per/. Subj. que j'aie su. Impf. Subj. que je susse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse su. Imper., sache, sachons, sachez. 377. Idioms with savoir savoir vivre, good breeding. faire savoir, to inform. ne pas savoir ou I'on en est, not to know which way to turn. ne savoir ce qu'on veut, not to know one''s own mind. ne savoir qu'y faire, not to know what to do. ne savoir rien de rien, to know nothing at all. je ne sais qu'y faire, / cannot help it. pas que je sache (at the end of sentence), no, as far as I know, not that I am aware of. un je ne sais quoi, an indescribable something. 378. Je ne sache pas (whicli is the only exception of the subjunctive in a principal clause) is sometimes used idiomati- cally for je ne siais pasj but only in the first person singular of the present indicative : — Je ne sache rien qui me donne tant / know nothing which gives me so de plaisir que la musique, much pleasure as music. 379. When can means to know how, it is rendered by savoir instead of pouvoir : — That boy knows how to box. Ce gar5on sait boxer. Can you swim, Albert ? Sais tu nager, Albert ? Ce gar5on pent boxer, ou peut nager, has the sense of he is able to box or to swim (in spite of something which hampers him). EXERCISES 167 380. Savoir,^ pouvoir, oser, and cesser, used negatively, do not require pas or point, but may take it to express an utter impossibility : — Je n'ose parler en public. I dare not speak in public. Je ne puis lever ce poids. / cannot raise that weight. Essay ez — Je ne peux pas. Try it — But I cannot. 381. The negative form of the conditional, je ne saurais, etc., may be used for the present je ne puis, etc., but then the meaning is less absolute : — Je ne saurais chanter. I am not able to sing. Je ne puis chanter. / cannot (do not know how to) sing. 382. Connaitre, to know (be acquainted with). Pres. Part., connaissant. Past Part., connu. Pres. Ind. , je connais, tu connais, il connait ; nous connaissons, vous con- naissez, ils connaissent. Past Ind., j'ai connu. Plpf. j'avais connu. Past Ant. j'eus connu. Fut. Per/, j'aurai connu. Cond. Perf. j'aurais connu. Pres. Subj. que je connaisse. Perf Subj. que j'aie connu. Impf. Subj. que je connusse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse connu. Imper., connais, connaissons, connaissez. Besides being conjugated like connaitre, the i of these verbs takes a circumflex accent before the t. paraitre, to appear, seem. disparaitre, to disappear. reconnaitre, to recognize. 383. Idioms with connaitre se connaitre h or en, to be a judge of; to be known by. se faire connaitre, to make one''s self known, to tell one^s name. k I'oeuvre on connait I'ouvrier, the workman is known by his work. 1 Savoir, when employed in the sense of to have learned, must be used with pas : Je ne sals pas la langue russe. Impf je connaissais. Past Def je connus. Fut. je connaitrai. Cond. je connaitrais. 168 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 384. Savoir and connaitre contrasted Savoir, meaning to know how to, to realize, to have the knowl- edge of (by the mind), may have a thing (never a person) for its object, and can be followed by a conjunction, or a verb_, in the same clause : — Savez vous que ma nifece est airiv^e ? Sait il les matbematiques ? Tout ce que je sais est que je ne sais rien. Elle sait jouer du piano. Do you know my niece has come f Does he kyiow mathematics f I realize that I do not know much. She knows how to play the piano. 1. Connaitre, meaning to he acquainted with, to know (by sight), may have a person or thing for its object, but cannot be followed by a conjunction or a verb in the same clause : — Je connais cette personne, Elle connait bien les oeuvres de Victor Hugo et de Lamartine. I know that person. She knows well the loorks of Victor Hugo and Lamartine. 385. critiquer, to criticise. danser, to dance. repr^senter, to represent. faire des armes, to fence. comme cela, 1 y so-so. comme ci, comme 9a, J en presence, in presence, face to face. parfaitement, perfectly, thoroughly. 386. 1. Ce que I'on sait n'est rien en comparaison de ce qu'on ne sait pas. 2. Sauriez vous trouver votre chemin dans Paris ? 3. Je crains que ^ non ; car je ne connais pas du tout cette belle et grande ville. 4. Ne connaissez vous pas I'acteur Menard? 5. Oh, oui; il ne savait pas son role. Tantithfese (f.), antithesis. le chemin, way. la critique, criticism. le discours, speech. le philosophe, philosopher. le personnage, personage. le pouvoir, power. le r61e, part. 1 For verbs followed by gtt€ see p. 195. EXERCISES 169 hier au soir (or, hier soir). 6. Je ne sais si vous avez raison, car je ne connais ni le tableau ni le livre dont vous faites la critique {or, que vous critiquez). 7. Get homme n'a aucun savoir vivre ; il ne sait ni ce qu'il dit, ni ce qu'il fait. 8. Ne sachant pas bien son discours, en presence de tout ce monde, Pierre {Peter) ne savait oil il en etait. 9. Madame votre mere estelle chez elle? 10. Non, pas que je sache. 11. L'arbre se connait a ses fruits. 12. Vous connaissez vous en peinture ? 13. Comme cela (or familiar, comme ci, comme qa). 387. 1. An actor must always know his part well, and be thoroughly acquainted with the character of the personage he represents. 2. Miss Perry is a well educated person : she has a knowledge of French, Latin (latin), and Hebrew (hehreu), and knows how to dance, sing, and fence better than you or I. 3. Oh, I know her well : she is quite an accomplished lady. 4. She is so good and so charitable that she won (a conquis) the admiration of the American people (du peuple americain). 5. Young people who think they know it all (everything), generally know nothing at all. 6. Ah ! there I recognize (bien Idi) the philosopher Musard. 7. Is it not he who has said that people (les gens) who know little speak a good deal, while those who know a great deal speak little ? 8. Yes : he knows the power of antithesis. 9. You are quite a good judge of music : I hope you will make yourself known some day or other (un jour ou r autre). 10. Do you know the shortest way to go from the Opera to the Theatre-Franqais ? 11. Certainly : do you not know that you have only to follow the Avenue de I'Opera? 12. That girl does not know her own mind. 13. Is it her fault ? 14. Does man know (sait il bien) his own mind? 15. Sometimes (parfois) he does not know what he does or what he says. 170 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE LXX 388. Pouvoir, to he able, can, may Pres. Part., pouvant. Past Part., pu. Pres. Ind., je peux or puis, tu peux, ilpeut ; nous pouvons, vous pouvez, ils peuvent. Past Indef., j'ai pu. Impf. je pouvais. Plpf. j'avais pu. Past Def. je pus. Past Ant. j'eus pu. Fut. je pourrai. Fut. Perf. j'aurai pu. Cond. je pourrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais pu. Pres. Subj. que je puisse. Perf. Subj. que j'aie pu. Impf. Subj. que je pusse. Plpf Subj. que j'eusse pu. Imper., . 389. Idioms with pouvoir se pouvoir, to be possible. n'en pouvoir plus, to be utterly exhausted. je ne peux pas le scntir, I cannot bear him. je n'y puis rien, or je ne puis qu'y faire, / cannot help it. 390. We have seen that when can has the sense of to know hoiVf it is translated by savoir, but when it signifies physical ability or when it is used to express permission, it is rendered by pouvoir. This child cannot write, because Cet enfant ne pent pas 6crire, pares he is too ill. qu'il est trop malade. Can I go out, sir f Puis je sortir, monsieur ? Blay AND might 391. May and might are translated by pouvoir with the following verb in the infinitive {yrvayj by the present indicative or present subjunctive; mighty by the conditional or imperfect subjunctive). He may be right. H pent avoir raison. We might arrive before dark. Nous pourrions arriver avant la nuit. EXERCISES 171 1. As auxiliary of a verb in the subjunctive, may or might is generally omitted in translation, although its rendering is more forcible : — T , . ,, ^ f Je desire que vous veniez. I desire that you may come. w j^ . I. Je desire que vous puissiez venir. I wished she might live. i \^ ^^^J^^' ^^'^ll^ ^^^^^- IJe voulais qu'elle put vivre. THE ARTICLE BEFORE NOUNS OF WEIGHT AND MEASURE 392. A or an used before nouns of weight, measure, or number, is translated by le, la, les, and by par before nouns of time. Cloth at ten francs a yard. Du drap ^ dix francs le m6tre. Butter at two francs a pound. Du beurre a deux francs la hvre. Formerly our rent was §300 a Autrefois notre loyer 6tait de quinze year. cents francs par an. 1. After que or quelj used as an exclamation, the article is omitted : — Quel beau paysage ! What a pretty landscape t Compound Nouns with k and de 393. When a substantive is composed of two nouns, one of which defines the other, the preposition a is used to denote t\iQ fitness or purpose of the thing mentioned, as : — A steamboat. Un bateau a vapeur. A paint box. Une boite i couleurs. Note paper. Du papier i lettre. 394. An adjective descriptive of material is rendered by its French equivalent preceded by de: — A gold chain. Une chaine d'or. A velvet hat. Un chapeau de velours. Burgundy wine. Du vin de Bourgogne. 172 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 395. r^conomie (f.), savings. d^penser, to spend. la livre, pound. payer, to pay. le loyer, rent. unir, to unite. le m6tre, meter ^ yard. frais, fraiche, fresh. couter, to cost. vite, quick, fast. le champignon, mushroom. 396. 1. Vous paraissez connaitre cette personne. 2. II me semblait [en effet] la reconnaitre; je voulais lui parler, mais elle a disparu trop tot. 3. Puis je sortir, mademoiselle? 4. Non, Adele; je suis trop fatiguee. Je n'en puis plus. 5. Se peut il que vous partiez si tot ? 6. Je m'embarque demain sur le bateau a vapeur. 7. Je ne saurais remettre mon voyage [a plus tard]. 8. Que voulez vous ; je n'y puis rien. 9. II se peut que cet homme soit honnete, mais je ne peux pas le sentir. 10. Cette soie coute trente francs le metre. 11. A Paris un loyer de 1000 francs par an est bon marche. 12. Nous pourrions faire des economies, si nous ne depensions pas tant. 13. Elle desire grandement que je puisse aller la voir. 14. Je voudrais bien qu'il me payat ce qu'il me doit. 15. Quel 'magnifique pays! 16. Je viens d'acheter de beaux cham- pignons frais a quinze sous la livre. 17. C'est vraiment bon marche. 397. 1. Can you (do you know how to) sing, Albert? 2. I know how to sing, but I cannot ; I am too sad. 3. I am utterly exhausted. 4. You may be right, but I doubt it. 5. I cannot walk so fast, my foot aches (fai mal au). 6. May you always be united, dear children, that is my dearest wish. 7. "I can make kings and can unmake them," Warwick used to say. 8. That child would like very much to write, but he cannot. 9. Don't cry, my child ; it is not your fault ; you seem to be ailing ; you can't help it. 10. Can you sell me that butter at two francs a pound ? 11. I do not know why, I EXERCISES 173 but I cannot bear that girl with her silk dress and gold chain ; I would like to see her go back (retourner) to Europe. EXERCISE LXXI 398. Vouloir, to wish, to want. Pres. Part., voulant. Past Part, voulu. Pres. Ind., je veux, tu veux, il veut ; nous voulons, vous voulez, ils veulent. Past Indef., j'ai voulu. Impf. je voulais. Pipf- j 'avals voulu. Past Def. je voulus. Past Ant. j'eus voulu. Fut. je voudrai. Put. Perf. j'aurai voulu. Cond. je voudrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais voulu. Pres. Subj. que je veuille. Perf. Subj. que j'aie voulu. Impf. Subj. que je voulusse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse voulu. Imper., veuille, veuillons, veuillez. 399. Idioms with vouloir vouloir dire, to mean. vouloir ce qu'on veut, to have a strong will, a will of one'' s own. vouloir et ne pas vouloir, not to know one''s own mind. vouloir du bien k quelqu'un, to wish one well. ne pas vouloir s'y frotter, to have nothing to do with it. en vouloir a quelqu'un, to bear some one a grudge, ill will. s'en vouloir, to be angry with one's self. 400. Vouloir must be followed by the infinitive without a preposition when both verbs refer to the same person, and by the subjunctive when the verbs refer to different persons : — Ma tante veut partir, et mon oncle My aunt wishes to set out, and my veut qu'elle reste. uncle wants her to stay. 401. Will and would with the meaning of to wish, to be willing, are rendered by vouloir: — Will you (do you wish to) do that Voulez vous avoir la bont6 de faire for me ? cela ? / am quite willing (i.e. with plea- ) -, , . * ^^ \: . ^ r Je veux bien. sure, I have no objection). j 174: A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE I am asking you to play, but you Je vous demande de jouer, mais will not. vous ue voulez pas. Last week I asked you to play {if La semaine derni^re, je vous ai de- you were willing) , but you would mand6 de jouer, mais vous n'avez 710^. pas Yoalu. The above examples show that will, expressing the present, and would, the past, are respectively translated by the present indicative and by a past tense of pouvoir. 1. Used as an auxiliary, ivill and would, with the verb fol- lowing, are translated by the future or conditional, as : — Will he go to church to-morrow f Ira-t-il h I'^glise demain ? Shall you come to see us ? Viendrez vous nous voir ? She would go, if you should accom- Elle irait, si vous vouliez Ty accom- pany her. pagner. 402. The present indicative of vovZoir, je veux, etc., having a sense of commanding, or at least of exacting, is softened by the adjunct of bien, which gives it the sense of consent: — Si vous le voulez bien, nous sortirons If it is agreeable to you, we shall ensemble. go out together. Ne veux tu pas que j'aille avec toi ? DonH you want me to go with you f Si, je le veux bien. ^Vhy, yes; I have no objection. 1. The conditional of vouloir expresses a mere wish empha- sized by the addition of bien: — Je voudrais bien aller au bal. / should like to go to the ball. Elle voudrait bien voir Paris, mais She icould like to see Paris, but her sa m6re s'y oppose. mother does not want her to. 403. Followed by an infinitive, vouloir has sometimes the sense of to intend: — Je veux sortir ce soir. / intend to go out this evening. Je voulais bien voyager, mais je / intended to travel, but I had not n'avais pas assez d'argent. enough money. I EXERCISES 175 404. la chasse, hunt^ hunting. chasser, to hunt. le chasseur, hunter. repartir, to go back. rarement, seldom. 405. 1. Get enfant fait de (with) moi ce qu'il veut. 2. Je voudrais bien apprendre la musique; mais ma mere ne veut pas. 3. Que voulez vous dire ? 4. Ne voudriez vous pas visiter le Musee du Louvre ? 5. Je le voudrais bien ; mais je n'en ai guere le temps. 6. Je voulais aller vous voir, hier, mais je n'ai pas eu un moment a moi. 7. J^ai demande a ma belle soeur de m'accompagner, et elle n'a pas voulu le faire.- 8. Elle voulait repartir pour la campagne, mais son mari a voulu qu'elle restat ici. 9. Voulez vous me rendre un service ? 10. Je veux bien, si je puis ; car vous savez que je vous veux du bien. 11. II ne faut jamais en vouloir a quelqu'un. 12. Votre frere viendra-t-il diner chez nous dimanche ? 13. Je suis sur qu'il irait, s'il pouvait (or qu'il ira, s'il peut). 406. 1. I really did not know what you meant. 2. Antoine, I wish you {2d pers. sing.) would come home early this evening. 3. He who (celui qui) always does what he wants seldom does what he ought to. 4. Will you go to the theater with me? 5. I am quite willing. 6. Will they (m.) go hunting next week ? 7. Don't you know the hunters intend to set out this very day {aujourcVhui mime) ? 8. One can always do a thing if one [really] wishes to. 9. Is it not true that Mary has a will of her own? 10. I am angry with myself for not having sooner acknowledged (convenu de) my faults (torts). 11. Daisy (Marguerite) would like to enter society, but she is still so young and so homely, and so . . . 12. Hush (chut) ! spiteful tongue (mauvaise langue) ! 176 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE EXERCISE LXXII Prendre, to take 407. Pres. Part., prenant. Past Part., pris. Pres. Itid.f je prends, tu prends, il prend ; nous prenons, vousprenez, ils prennent. Past Indef., j'ai pris. Impf. je prenais. Plpf. j'avais pris. Past Def. jepris. Past Ant. j'eus pris. Fut. je prendrai. Fut. Perf. j'aurai pris. Cond. je prendrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais pris. Pres. Suhj. que je prenne. Perf. Subj. que j'aie pris. Impf. Suhj. que je prisse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse pris. Imper., prends, prenons, prenez. Apprendre k, to learn, comprendre, to understand, entreprendre de, to undertake, s'^prendre, to be smitten, se m^prendre, to mistake, reprendre, to take back, and surprendre, to catch, to surprise, are conjugated like prendre ; and in all these verbs the letter n is doubled before a mute syllable. 408. Idioms with prendre prendre froid, to catch cold. prendre la parole to speak. prendre garde, to take care. prendre racine, to take root. prendre part (^), to take a share (in), se prendre (^), to catch on, in, at. se laisser prendre (k), to be deceived, let one's self be caught (by). prendre d'assaut, to take by storm, assault. prendre le deuil, to put on mourning. prendre la cl6 des champs, to slip off, or away. prendre en flagrant d^lit, to catch red-handed. prendre gofit, or plaisir (k), to take to it, take pleasure in. prendre mesure k quelqu'un (de), to take one's measure {for). 409. The preposition from, following to take, is rendered by a in speaking of persons, and by sur, with regard to things. Did you not take this book from N'avez vous pas pris ce livre a your sister f votre sceur ? The dressmaker took two yards from La couturifere a pris deux metres {or off) this cloth. sur ce drap. EXERCISES 177 COLLECTIVE NOUNS 410. Although some nouns are used in the singular, they represent more than one person or thing and, for this reason, are called collective nouns. They are either general or partitive: general, when they express the whole of persons or things mentioned: le peuple, I'armee, la marine, etc., and partitive, when they express only a part of the whole : une partie, un certain nombre, une troupe. 411. In French a collective noun, preceded by le or la, is usually general, and, contrary to English, the verb is put in the singular : — Le conseil a donn^ sa demission au President. La foule imbecile voulait le pendre 8ur-le-champ. The cabinet have sent up their resignation to the President. The stupid crowd were willing to hang him on the »pot. 1. A collective noun, preceded by un or une, is usually parti- tive, and the verb agrees, not with the collective, but with the complement of the collective : — Un nombre de soldats furent tu6s A number of soldiers were killed sur le coup. outright. Un peu de fortune suffit. A little fortune is sufficient. Note. — Under the new syntax, wherever a collective (la moiti6 de, la plupart de, peu de, beaucoup de, trop de, combien de, etc.) is ac- companied by a complement in the plural, the verb must agree with that complement : — La moiti6 de enf ants sont m^chants, Half of children are wicked. Peu de connaissances suffisent, Little knowledge is sufficient. 412. le deuil, mourning. le gilet, vest. la m^chancet^, trick. la mort, death. le pantalon, trousers. le pifege, trap. la simagr^e, affectation. concourir, to compete. insister, to insist. siffler, to hiss. tirer, to pull, draw. BRIEF FR. COURSE — 12 178 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 413. 1. Pasdechance revient de la peche sans avoir jamais rien pris. 2. Son grand pere etant mort, il a fallu qu'elle prit le deuil. 3. Vous verrez qu'elle y prendra gout; cela lui va a merveille (wonderfully). 4. Je la connais assez pour ne pas me laisser prendre a ses simagrees. 5. Ah, je te surprends encore a faire des meehancetes. 6. Tu ferais bien mieux d'apprendre tes lemons. 7. II finira par se laisser prendre au piege. 8. lis ont ete pris en flagrant delit. 9. La foule {mass) des humains {mankind) est sujette {subject) a Perreur. 10. Comptez vous prendre la parole dans cette dis- cussion ? 11. Depechez-vous done ! On dirait que vous prenez plaisir a me faire attendre. 12. Je ne veux pas prendre racine ici, vous savez ! 13. Ah, mais, c'est que je ne suis pas aussi vif que vous, qui prenez tout d'assaut. 14. N'insistez pas, mon ami, quand je voudrai la mort, je vous I'enverrai chercher {send you to fetch it). 414. 1. Most people promise, few know how to keep [their word]. 2. I warn you that I shall pull your ears in {d'une) a fine fashion {fagon) the first time I catch you stealing my apples. 3. You understand me, don't you ? 4. Yes, sir. Another time I shall take care not to be caught red-handed. 5. Will you please take my measure for a frock coat {line 7'edingote), a pair {une paire) of trousers, and a vest? 6. Shall you take a share in the {au) concert? 7. Many students {4tudiant) have competed for the position, but few will succeed. 8. The crowd were hissing the candidate {le candidat). 9. An infinite number (nombre infini) of birds were singing in the woods. 10. Will you take coffee with me before you leave ? 11. You seem to take pleasure in the com- pany of your cousin (/.). 12. Take care not to be smitten (with her). EXERCISES 179 EXERCISE LXXIII Mettre, to put, set. 415. Pres. Part., mettant. Past Part., mis. Pres. Ind., je mets, tu mets, il met ; nous mettons, vous mettez, ils mettent. Past Indef., j'ai mis. Impf. je mettais. Plpf. j'avais mis. Past Def. je mis. Past Ant. j'eus mis. Put. je mettrai. Put. Perf. j'aurai mis. Cond. je mettrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais mis. Pres. Subj. que je mette. Perf Subj. que j'aie mis. Impf. Subj. , que je misse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse mis. Imper., mets, mettons, mettez. Admettre, to admit, se d^mettre, to dislocate, omettre, to omit, permettre, to permit, promettre, to promise, se soumettre, to submit, and commettre, to commit, are conjugated like mettre. 416. Idioms with mettre mettre ^ m6me (de) 1 mettre le pied, to enter, set foot in. mettre en ^tat (de) j ' se mettre k table, to sit down to table. mettre au net, to make a clean copy. se mettre en colore, to grow angry. mettre le feu (k), to set fire to. se mettre bien, to dress well. mettre la charrue devant les boeufs, to put the cart before the horse. mettre la table or le convert, to set the table. se mettre k I'aise, to put one''s self at home. mettre tout sens dessus dessous, to turn everything topsy-turvy. POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVE 417, A possessive adjective {my, his, her, our, your, their), preceding a noun denoting a part of the body, governed by a verb, is rendered by its corresponding French pronoun (me, lui, notre, voire, leur), and the definite article : — / have passed my sword Je lui ai pass^ men ^p6e through his shoulder. k travers I'^paule. He has cut off my thumb. H m'a coup6 le pouce. His or her head is burning. La t§te lui brfile. 180 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 418. Translate chaudj froid, and mcU with avoir when the possessor — of the part of the body mentioned — is the subject of the verb: — Elle a froid aux mains. Her hands are cold. J'ai mal aux pied. J have a sore foot. Le b6b6 a la tete brulante. The baby's head is burning. And with etre when the part of the body is the subject of the verb (using faire with mcU) : — Ses pieds sont froids. His or her feet are cold. Ma tete est chaude. My head is warm. Les dents lui font mal. His or her teeth are aching. 419. le brouillon, rough draft, valet de pied, footman. la cheville, ankle. avoir de I'ordre, to be orderly. la chute, fall. souffrir, to suffer. I'erreur, error, mistake. tacher (de), to try to. la fin, end. c'est-k-dire, that is to say. le nez, nose. tout le temps, all the while. 420. 1. Mettez-vous a votre aise, je vous en prie. 2, Ne te mets pas en colere, petite mere, je vais me mettre au travail, et te promets d'etre bien sage (good). 3. As tu mis la table, Adrienne? 4. Oui, maman, et je crois que je n'ai rien omis. 5. Vous commencez Phistoire par la fin; vous mettez la charrue devant les boeufs. 6. Parlez peu, mais parlez bien, si vous voulez me mettre a m§me de vous donner raison. 7. Regarde comme tu es peu soigneuse, mon enfant, tu mets tout sens dessus dessous dans ta chambre. 8. Ce jeune homme a du gout; il se met tres bien. 9. Vous semblez souffrir. 10. Oui, dans ma chute, je crois que je me suis demis la cheville, et je crains bien que mon valet de pied se soit casse le bras. EXERCISES 181 421. 1. You will make a clean copy of this rough draft. 2. Above all, try to omit nothing, and not to begin at (par) the end ; that is, not to put the cart before the horse. 3. If you will permit me to give you my opinion, I will tell you, my friend, that you are too inquisitive. 4. You put your nose [in] everywhere, you get angry for the least thing. 5. Then (ensuite) you commit many mistakes, promising all the while that you will correct your faults, but you never do (yous n^en faites rien). 6. Harriet, come downstairs (descendez) ; they are sitting down to table. 7. This young man dresses with much taste. 8. Try to be a little more orderly. I found your room this morning all upside down (topsy-turvy). 9. Mama, sister is ill; she has a toothache, her feet are cold, and her head is burning. EXERCISE LXXIV Croire, to believe. 422. Pres. Part. , croyant. Past Part., cru. Pres. Ind., je crois, tu crois, il croit ; nous croyons, vous croyez, ils croient. Past Indef., j'ai cru. Impf. je croyais. Plpf. j' avals cru. Past Def. je crus. Past Ant. j'eus cru. Put. je croirai. Put. Per/. j'aurai cru. Cond. je croirais. Cond. Per/. j'aurais cru. Pres. Subj. que je croie. Perf. Subj. que j'aie cru. Impf. Subj. que je crusse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse cru. Imper., crois, croyons, croyez. The pupil is reminded that croire, Hke penser, governs the indicative when used affirmatively ; used negatively or interrogatively, it requires the subjunctive, in case any doubt is in the speaker's mind. 423. Idioms with croire C'est k n'y pas croire, it passes belief. En faire accroire {k), to make one believe, to impose upon. . S'en croire, to have a high opinion of one''s self. 182 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Ce Qui, Ce Que 424. AVlien the pronoun tchat can be turned into that whichy it is translated by ce qui if ivhat is the subject, and by ce que when what is the object (see 77) : — Ce qui me rend heureux, c'est ma What makes me happy is my be- famille bienaimSe. loved family. Ce que je vous dis est la v6rit6. What I tell you is the truth. 1. Whichj referring to a whole clause, is rendered by ce qui. Votre amie s'habille mal, ce qui lui Tour friend dresses badly, which donne un air campagnard. gives her a countrified air. Invariable Past Participles before a Noun 425. It has been the rule that such expressions as ci joint, ci inclus, herewith, inclosed; non compris, not included; vu, see- ing ; excepte, excepted, etc., are invariable when preceding th6 noun to which they refer. Under the new rules the agreement of these expressions with the noun following them is left to choice, and the hyphen between ci and the past participle disappears : — Ci joint (or ci jointes) les pieces de- Inclosed the pieces asked for, each mand^es, chacune ^ avec son (or with its own number. leur) num^ro. J'ai envoys les livres, excepts (or / have sent the books, those I kept except6s) ceux que j'ai gard^. excepted. 426. le coeur, heart. le renard, fox. le contraire, contrary. la terre, earth. la croyance, belief. f ^conder, to fertilize. VexB.ctitude (t), punctuality. humain, human. I'humilit^ (f.), humility. sup^rieur, superior. I'orgueil (m.), pride. tout le monde, everybody. i When chacun is placed after the verb and refers to a word in the plural, whether subject or complement, the possessive son, sa, ses, or leur, leurs after chacun is now allowable without any distinction : — lis sont sortis chacun de son cote (or de leur cote). They went out each his own way. Remettre des livres chacun a sa place (or a leur place). To put books back each into its place. EXERCISES 183 427. 1. Nous soinmes mallieureusement trop inclines (j>ro»ie) a croire ce qui nous flatte. 2. Le coeur humain est invariable {everywhere the same). 3. Partout c'est or ce sont les memes {very same) defauts, memes vices et memes vertus. 4. Ne parlez jamais aux autres de vous meme, ni [en] bien, parce qu'ils ne vous croiraient pas, ni [en] mal, parce qu'ils en croi- raient beaucoup plus qu'il y en aurait. 5. Ci incluses les fleurs que vous m'avez demandees. 6. Generalement tous les imbe- ciles se croient de I'esprit {witty), et ils s'en croient. 7. Croyez- moi, mon ami, un pen plus d'humilite vous irait mieux {to suit). 8. C'est la pluie, la chaleur, et le travail qui fecondent la terre. 9. Ce qui nous rend heureux, c'est la croyance que nous sommes heureux. 10. II faut mettre les choses chacune a sa {or a leur) place. 428. 1. I send you herewith the letters which I received yesterday. 2. Intelligent though {aussi) you may be, never have a liigh {grande) opinion of yourself : that mark of pride would destroy the good opinion which people might have of you. 3. Don't tell me {d. d' autres), my boy ! one cannot impose upon an old fox like me. 4. It passes belief : that boy's idle- ness is truly amazing {surprenante) : Edward, I wish you would put things back each into its place. 5. We often think {croire) ourselves higher than {sup^rieur d) all others. 6. When I speak of you, I say all the good of you that {qu^on en^) can be said. 7. What I give you [there] is mine indeed {Men d). 8. Your sister-in-law is a poor actress, [a fact] which ought to prevent her from going on the {d^entrer au) stage. 9. It is 1 En and y are employed in all three persons — not in the third only — in order to avoid the repetition of a noun or pronoun : — Quoique mes f reres ne parlent pas beaucoup de moi, j'espere qu'ils y pensent souvent, Although my brothers do not speak much of me, 1 hope they often think of me. Impf. je voyais. Past Def. ]e VIS. Fut. je verrai. Cond. je verrais. 184 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE my brother who told me that. 10. Well, it is my children and my wife who told me the contrary ; whom must I believe, if not them ? EXERCISE LXXV Voir, to see. 429. Pres. Part., voyant. Past Part., vu. Pres. Ind.j je vols, tu vols, il voit ; nous voyons, vous voyez, ils voient. Past Indef., j'ai vu. Plpf. j 'avals vu. Past Ant. j'eus vu. Fut. Per/, j 'aural vu. Cond. Per/, j'aurais vu. Pres. Subj. que je vole. Per/. Subj. que j'aie vu, Impf. Subj. que je visse. Plpf. Subj. que j'eusse vu. Imper., vols, voyons, voyez. Entrevolr, to catch a glimpse; pr^volr,i to foresee; revoir, to see again, are conjugated like voir. Idioms with voir 430. voir le jour, to see the light, to be born. faire voir, laisser voir, to show. se laisser voir, to appear in society. n'y voir que du feu, to be taken by surprise, to be unable to make out. avoir vu le feu, to have smelt powder. voyons ! let me, let us see, come along ! 'HE WHO,' 'HE WHOM,' ETC. 431. He whOf she whoj tJiey who, etc., are translated by celui qui, celle qui, ceux or celles qui, etc., and ?ie whom, she whom^ they whom, by celui que, celle que, etc. They who steal must be severely II faut que ceux qui voient solent punished. s^v^rement punls. He whom you accuse is innocent. Celui que vous accusez est innocent. 1 In the future and conditional pr^voir becomes regular ; je privoirai, je privoirais, etc. EXERCISES 185 De AFTER Partitive Expressions 432. Quelque chose, rien, quelquhtn, personne, que (inter- rogative), quoi (exclamative), require the preposition de before a following adjective or participle : — EUe a quelque chose de doux dans She has something sweet in her son expression. expression. Je n'ai vu personne de bless^. I saw no wounded. Qu'y a-t-il de nouveau ? What is there new ? Ce n'est rien de bon. IV s nothing good. Quoi de plus beau que ce paysage \ What finer than this landscape ! 433. la boue, mud. admirable, admirable. le brouillard, fog. distingu^, distinguished. le cas, case. timide, bashful. le gamin, urchin. compl^tement, completely. d^ vaster, to lay waste. apr^s tout, after all. juger, to judge. ^tre h meme de, to be in a condition to. 434. 1. J'ai vu les campagnes (districts) par oil (which) I'armee a passe ; elles sont completement devastees. 2. Est il vrai qu'il y ait la fievre a Rome ? 3. Ma foi (why), nous en arrivons, et nous n'y avons vu aucun (a single) cas de fievre: ceux que les journaux font mourir de cette maladie se portent a merveille (are in splendid health). 4. Est ce une jolie ville ? 5. Oui, mais elle ne vaut pas (it does not come up to) Paris, qui est la seule ville ou I'on n'ait jamais tout vu. 6. Tout homme qui veut voir et savoir doit beaucoup voyager. 7. A Londres, le brouillard est quelquefois si epais qu'on ne se voit pas a deux pas (paces off) : je n'ai encore rien vu de pareil dans aucune ville. 8. On m'y a vole ma montre et je n'y ai vu que du feu. 9. Ceux qui voient le feu pour la premiere fois n'aiment pas laisser voir qu'ils ont peur. 10. Voyez done ce gamin; on dirait qu'il aime a faire voir qu'il sait nager. 186 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 435. 1. Where were you born, Edward? (transl. with voir le jour.) 2. In St. Joseph, Missouri, on the 24th [of] February, 1900. 3. She whom you want to see is not at home. 4. Is there anything new in Paris ? 5. Not that I know of. 6. Those Englishmen are always speaking (use dire) ill of America; they would do much better to return to the country where they were born. 7. There is some- thing very distinguished about this young lady. 8. She seems a little bashful and does not like to appear in society (transl. to let herself be seen). 9. After all, having only caught a glimpse of her, I am not in a position to judge her. 10. I doubt whether you have ever smelt powder. 11. I ? why, I was one of the army at Manila (Manille), and when we destroyed the Spanish fleet, those that we beat didn't know what to make of it. 12. He who has not seen that never saw anything. 13. Everything in nature is grand and admirable ; nothing is to be seen in it (il ne s'y voit rien) that does not bear the stamp of the Maker (marqu^ au coin de VOuvrier). 14. Why don't you come along? 15. The streets through which I went were very muddy (pleines de boice). EXERCISE LXXVI Tenir, to hold, to keep. 436. JVes. Part., tenant. Past Part., tenu. Pres. Ind., je tiens, tu tiens, il tient; nous tenons, vous tenez, ils tiennent, Past Indef., j'ai tenu. Imp/. je tenais. Plpf. j'avais tenu. Past Def. je tins. Past Ant. j'eus tenu. Fut. je tiendrai. Fut. Perf. j'aurai tenu. Cond. je tiendrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais tenu. Pres. Siibj. que je tienne. Perf. Suhj. que j'aie tenu. Impf. Suhj. que je tinsse. Plpf. Suhj. que j'eusse tenu. Imper., tiens, tenons, tenez. EXERCISES 187 Appartenir, to belong, se contenir, to restrain one^s self, entretenir, to support, obtenir, to obtain, retenir, to engage, keep, soutenir, to bear, to maintain, are conjugated like tenir. 437. * Idioms with tenir tenir de, to take after, to inherit from, ne tenir k rien, to care for nothing. tenir table ouverte, to keep open house, se tenir en repos, to keep still. tenir k, to be attached to. tiens ! tenez ! here ! I say ! halloo ! savoir h. quoi s'en tenir, to know what one is about, where one is, what to do. II a de qui tenir, he is a chip of the old block. The Pronoun le (for so or it) 438. In answer to a question, the English simply reply, / airif they are, etc. ; while in such cases the French always introduce the pronoun le, la, les, to represent whatever is spoken about. « 1. When the word to be represented in the answer is an adjective (or a noun used adjectively), le alone is used (with the meaning of I am it, I am what you say) : — Are you married, Christine? — les, Es tu marine, Christine ? — Oui, je I am. le suis. Are not these two women beautiful? Ces deux femmes ne sont elles pas — They are. belles ? — Si, elles le sont. Are you lawyers, gentlemen? — No, Etes vous avocats, messieurs? — we are not. Non, nous ne le sommes pas. 2. If the word is a noun (or an adjective used substantively), le, la, or les is then used according to the gender and number of the noun represented : — Are you the expected physician ? — Etes vous le m^decin qu'on attend ? / am. — Je le suis. Are you really the patient ? — / am Etes vous r^ellement la malade ? — not. Non, je ne la suis pas. AreyouthedaughtersofX?—Yes, Etes vous les filles de X? — Oui, we are. nous les sommes. 188 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 3. Le is likewise used to represent a preceding adjective or participle, or a whole clause itself, even where there is no interrogative form: — These sailors are not yet skillful Ces marins ne sont pas encore assez enough, but they will become so. habiles ; mais ils le deviendront. This poor woman is respected by Cette pauvre femme est respect^e everybody, and she deserves to be. de lous, et elle le m^rite. 4. Le is also used after a comparative, and is no longer preceded by iie;^ le not being expressed in English. These tcorkmen have become more Ces ouvriers sont devenus plus skillful than they were. habiles qu'ils I'Staient, 5. Notice that with a transitive verb so is rendered by le : Who told you so f (meaning who told you it ?), Qui vous I'a dit ? With an intransitive verb, so is rendered by ainsi : Why do you talk so ? Pourquoi parlez vous ainsi? 439. la connaissance, acquaintance. avouer, to confess. le gredin, scamp. se fier (^), to trust. le mulet, mule. ravager, to plunder. la pie, magpie. enchants, delighted. la retenue, reserve. affreux, horrid. le secret, secret. miserable, wretch. la veuve, widow. t§tu, obstinate. 440. 1. Cette enfant tient toujours les yeux baisses {cast down) ; elle est tres timide. 2. Elle ne tient pas de sa mere, alors. 3. Que vous etes mauvaise (sharp) langue, ma pauvre Lucie. 4. Pourquoi parlez vous ainsi? 5. II faut avoir un pen de retenue dans ce qu'on dit. 6. Je ne peux pas me contenir, ma chere, c'est dans ma nature; je maintiens toute- fois ce que j'ai dit. 7. Tiens-toi bien a table, mon enfant. 8. II faut se tenir les pieds chauds si I'on ne veut pas 1 After comparatives, or words indicative of comparisons, the particle ne is no longer required : Vous ecrivez mieux que vous parlez. You write better than you speak. EXERCISES 189 attraper froid. 9. Etes vous la fille de Madame Henriette Brandow ? 10. Je la suis. 11. Vous etes mariee, alors ? 12. Je le suis. Qui vous Fa dit? 13. Tiens! vous voila; je parlais de vous, justement. 14. Oet enfant tient toutes ses qualites de sa mere, et tons ses defauts de son pere qui est tgtu comme un mulet. 441. 1. Are you a widow, madam? 2. lam, sir. 3. Perhaps you are the widow " Clicquot." 4. Exactly so, I am. 5. De- lighted to make your acquaintance, dear madam. 6. I have something to tell you, but I want to know first if you can keep a secret. 7. You can trust me; I take after my aunt, who is as fond of chatter (havarde) as a magpie. 8. Ah, now I see ! 9. You are the horrid [little] scamps who have been plundering my orchard for more than two months. 10. Who told you so ? 11. Don't I see it ? 12. Then we confess we are. 13. You don't care for anything, you little wretches ! 14. Oh, yes [we do], sir ! We care a great deal for your fruit {pi.). 15. [I believe] you have eaten so much of it that you ought to be ill. 16. So are we, sir, and that is our punishment (chdtiment). EXERCISE LXXVII Dire, to tell, to say. 442. Pres. Part., disant. Past Part., dit. Pres. Ind., je dis, tii dis, il dit ; nous disons, vous dites, lis disent. Past Indef., j'ai dit. Impf. je disais. Plpf. j'avait dit. Past Def. je dis. Past Ant. j'eus dit. Fut. je dirai. Fut. Perf. j'aurai dit. Cond. je dirais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais dit. Pres. Subj. que je dise. Perf Subj. que j'aie dit. Impf. Subj. , que je disse. Plpf Subj. que j'eusse dit. Imper., dis, disons, dites. 190 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Contredire, 1 to contradict^ interdire, to forbid^ maudire, to curse, m6dire, to slander, redire, to repeat, pr6dire, to foretell, are conjugated like dire. 443* Idioms with dire qu'en dirar-t-on ? what icill people say f pour ainsi dire, so to speak. quoiqu'oii en dise, whatever one may say. avoir beau dire, iVs useless to talk. cela va sans dire, it stands to reason, it is taken for granted. ce n'est qu'un on dit, iVs nothing hut a rumor. il n'y a pas k dire, there's nothing to he said, it cannot he helped. ne dire mot, not to say a word, to he silent. ne trouver rien ^ redire (^), to have nothing to say against. Omission of pas with ne 444. Ne is employed without pas-: — 1. With the verbs oser and cesser , and pouvoir and savoir, used negatively : — Je n'oserais dire tout ce que je sais. / shouldn't dare to tell all I know. Les forts n'ont cess6 de tirer. The forts did not cease firing. 2. With verbs (used negatively) preceded by si with the sense of unless, the pas is optional: — Si mon pr^cepteur ne vient {or ne I shall go to play, unless my tutor vient pas) bientdt, j'irai jouer. comes soon. 3. After que (meaning why), and expressive of a wish or regret : — Que ne me dites vous tout ce qui Why don't you tell me all that est arrive ? happened ? 1 Contredire makes vous contredisez in the present indicative. 2 As we have seen the addition of pas or point, strengthening the negative, is employed to express an utter impossibility. EXERCISES 191 4. After il y a . . . que, and depuis que (meaning since), followed by the past indefinite: — II y a six mois que nous ne It is six months since we went on sommes all^s en bateau. the water. Comment vous §tes vous port6 How have you been since I last depuis que je n'ai eu le plaisir had the pleasure of seeing you 9 de vous voir? Quelle est la femme qui n'aime a What woman is not fond of danser ? dancing ? 5. After a relative pronoun followed by the subjunctive: — Y a-t-il une seule personne qui ne Is there a single person who does sache cela ? not know that f 6. Finally after words expressive of a negative, as jamais plus, rien, aucun, etc. : — Vous verrez, il ne dira rien. You will see, he will say nothing. II ne fera aucun discours. He will make no speech. 44:5. le si^cle, century. d^tourner, to turn aside. la vocation, vocation. maintenir, to maintain. continuer, to continue. s'opposer (^), to object. d^h^riter, to disinherit. francheraent, frankly. iramMiatement, immediately. 446. 1. II n^y a pas a dire, mon ami, vous avez eu tort de parler ainsi. 2. Eh bien, pourquoi ne dites vous mot? 3. Quoique vous en disiez, je maintiens qu'a la condition de ne pas medire, on pent dire franchement ce que Pon pense. 4. Nous ne trouvons rien a redire a cela.. 5. Si vous continuez, mon ami, a me contredire ainsi, je vous interdirai de parler. 6. Que ne le disiez vous plus tot ? 7. C'est une bonne maniere (ivay) d'avoir raison. 8. Vous pouvez aller (go on), je ne dirai mot. 9. Mais vous avez beau dire, vous ne me con- vaincrez pas. 10. II y a un siecle que je ne vous ai vue. 192 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 11. II y a, en effet, plus d'un an que je suis venue ici. 12. ^ue ne me parlez vous de votre famille ? 447. 1. Say, Mary, you can go out this evening, unless madam objects. 2. Who would have foretold that his dying {en mourant) father would have cursed him and disinherited him ! 3. It's useless for you to say so : I will not believe it. 4. There's nothing to be said, but we can do nothing without being immediately criticised. 5. Pshaw (hah) ! laugh at {du) what people may say. 6. Why (use que) did you not tell me sooner ? 7. They want to forbid me the theater (to go on the stage); but whatever people may say, nothing shall turn me from it, for it is my vocation. 8. I shall forbid you {2d pers. sing.) to play if you do not cease crying thus. 9. It is four months since I saw you last. 10. Why {que) don't you tell me all that happened to you ? 11. I shouldn't dare, for fear of what people would say. EXERCISE LXXVIII S'asseoir, to sit down 448. Pres. Part., s'asseyant. Past Part., assis. Pres. Ind., je m'assieds, tu t'assieds, 11 s'assied ; nous nous asseyons, vous vous asseyez, lis s'asseyent. Past Indef., je me suis assis. Impf. je m'asseyais. Plpf. je m'fitais assis. Past Def. je m'assls. Past Ant. je me fus assis. Fut. W^^ . , ' . Put. Pert, je me serai assis. [ or je m'assi^rai. -, , f le m'asseyerais, Cond. i . , ., . [ or je m'assi^rais. Cond. Per/, je me serais assis. Pres. Subj. que je m'asseye. Per/. Suhj. que je me sols assis. Impf. Subj. que je m'assisse. Plpf. Subj. que je me fusse assis. Imper., assieds-toi, asseyons-nous, asseyez- vous. We may also say : — je m'assois, tu t'assois, 11 s'assolt, ils s'assoient, — je m'assolrai, — je m'assoirals, — assois-toi, — que je m'assoie. EXERCISES 193 Translation op with and by 449. The preposition with is rendered by avec, when used in its true signification of together with : — Why donH you go with your first Pourquoi ne vas tu pas avec ton cousin? cousin germain ? 1. By de when with means with some or with any of: — That man is covered with dust. Get homme est convert de poussi^re. 2. After a comparative by is also rendered by de : — This bundle is heavier than that by Ce paquet-ci est plus lourd que celui- several pounds. \k de plusieurs livres. 3. When expressive of some mental or physical effort, by is translated by par : — I have traveled by sea and land. J'ai voyagg par terre et par mer. 450. I'affection (f.), affection. la perdrix, partridge. la balle, bullet. le poll, hair. la b§te, beast. inventer, to invent. le bord, edge. redouter, to dread. le Congo, Kongo. ^norme, enormous. le gorille, gorilla. limits, limited. la jambe, leg. heureuseraent, fortunately. parf ois, from time to time. 451. 1. Moliere, qui a regne en^ maitre sur la scene (stage) franqaise, s'asseyait parfois a la table de Louis XIV., qui en avait fait son ami. 2. Les animaux se couchent parce quails ne peuvent pas s'asseoir. 3. J'espere que vous nous ferez souvent le plaisir de venir vous asseoir a notre table [en famille], c'est-a-dire sans faqon (ceremony). 4. Un jour, 1 En is used idiomatically with the meaning of like a, as a (il agit en petit maitre, he acts like a coxcomb). BRIEF FR. COURSE — 13 194 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE (pendant) que nous etions assis sur le bord d^un rocher (rock) et que nous causions, ma soeur tomba et se cassa la jambe. 5. Pourquoi ne vous promenez vous pas avec votre pere ? 6. Un jour, en Algerie (Algeria), je faillis gtre tue par un lion. 7. Par qui la machine a vapeur (steam erigine) a-t-elle ete inventee? 8. Le general Joubert etait redoute des Anglais. 9. Aujourd'hui j'ai marche pendant trois heures. 10. Je suis en Amerique depuis plus de vingt ans. 452. 1. You are taller than I by a whole head. 2. Do sit down a minute: you are not in such a hurry (si press4). 3. With pleasure, for I am tired out (rompu). We set out on a hunting expedition (la chasse) at six o'clock this morning. 4. Those wretched partridges made us run [about] for more than four hours. 5. When I was in the Kongo with Paul du Chaillu, one day, while we were seated at the foot of a tree, cleaning our guns, we came near being torn in pieces (mettre en pieces) by an enormous gorilla, which we fortunately killed with a bullet in the head. 6. Why did you not stay longer with him ? 7. Because my affection for those wild beasts covered (convert) with hair is quite (tr^s) limited. EXERCISE LXXIX Vivre, to live 4:53* Pres. Part, vivant. Past Part., y6cu. Pres. Ind., je vis, tu vis, il vit ; nous vivons, vous vivez, ils vivent. Past Indef., j'ai vdcu. Imp/. je vivais. Plpf. j'avais v6cu. Past Def. je v^cus. Past Ant. j'eus v6cu. Fut. je vivrai. Fut. Perf. j'aurai v6cu. Cond. je vivrais. Cond. Perf. j'aurais v6cu. Pres. Subj. que je vive. Perf. Subj. que j'aie v6cu. Imp/. Subj. que je v^cusse. Plpf Subj. que j'eusse v6cu. Imper., vis, vivons, vivez. EXERCISES 195 1. This verb has an imperative of the third person also : vive ! vivent I long live ! The student should be careful to distinguish this verb from demeurer^ to live, in the sense of to dwells to have one's home. 454. Idioms with vivre apprendre ^ vivre ^ quelqu'un, to teach one good manners. qui vive ? who goes there ? on ne salt ni qui vit ni qui meurt, life is uncertain. savoir vivre, to be well bred, good breeding. vivre au jour le jour, to live from hand to mouth. vivre k Rome comme ^ Rome, to do in Bome as the Romans do. The Conjunction que 455. Que, conjunction, is used to avoid repeating any- other conjunctions already expressed. (See footnote, p. 116.) Comme il fait chaud, et que j'ai As it is warm., and as I am thirsty^ soif , je bois de la limonade. / drink lemonade. 1. Que requires the subjunctive only when it stands in place of another conjunction requiring that mood : — Si I'on vient, et que je sois sortie, Mary, if people call, and I should faites attendre au salon, Marie. be out, let them wait in the parlor. 2. Que, adverb, meaning combien, may be used as an exclama- tion for how, how much, how many. In that case the adjective following it is rendered without translating very. Que cet homme a mauvaise mine ! How [very] ill that man looks ! Que d'automobiles il y a ici ! How many automobiles there are I 3. Finally que is used in conjunction with many verbs, of which the following are the most usual : — afifirmer que, assurer que, avouer que, compter que, confesser que, croire que, declarer que, d^couvrir que, d6sirer que, dire que, falloir que, nier que, penser que, pr6f6rer que. pr6tendre que, reconnaitre que, savoir que, sembler que, souffrir que, souhaiter que, vouloir que. 196 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 456. le boulevard, boulevard. affirmer, to affirm. le courrier, messenger, mail. confesser, to confess. le repos, repose, rest. honorer, to honor. nier, to deny. 457. 1. Si vous pensez que j'ai besoin de repos et que vous ne vouliez pas m'en donner, vous avez tort. 2. Comme je n'ai pas assez d'argent, et que je ne suis pas bien portant, je n'irai pas cette annee en Europe. 3. Que de bicyclettes il y avait sur le boulevard, cette apres midi ! 4. Si je vous confessais que j'eusse tort et que vous ne voulussiez pas me pardonner, je pense que vous ne seriez pas genereux. 5. Je vous affirme que vous vous trompez. 6. Je reconnais de bonne grace que vous avez raison. 7. Je dis qu'on ne sait ni qui vit ni qui meurt, et vous niez qu'il en soit ainsi. 8. Je crois que ces enfants sont tres bons pour leur mere, et je souhaite qu'ils continuent a Thonorer comme elle le merite. 9. Ces gens-la vivent au jour le jour. 458. 1. I think you are perfectly right in affirming that those people live from hand to mouth. 2. As it is late, and as I am tired, I will go to take a rest. 3. How very smart that child looks ! 4. If the physician calls (vient) and I should still be in bed, I shall come down in a few minutes. 5. But I prefer you should be up. 6. Baptiste, I wish you would go to the post office to fetch my mail. 7. I believe you are ill: you look very bad. 8. I must know it better than anybody else (que nHmporte qui). 9. Sister, come down at once, that we may sit down to table. 10. I shall not forgive you till you have confessed everything to me. 11. That young man is very impolite; some one ought to teach him good manners, for he has no good breeding at all. 12. Who goes there ? EXERCISES 197 EXERCISE LXXX Pleuvoir, to rain 459. This is an impersonal verb, that is, one used only in the third person singular of all tenses. It has no imperative. Pres. Part, pleuvant. Past Part., plu. Pres. Ind. il pleut. Past Indef. il a plu. Impf. il pleuvait. Plpf. il avait plu. Past Def. il plut. Past Ant. il eut plu. Fut. il pleuvra. Fut. Perf. il aura plu. Cond. il pleuvrait. Cond. Perf. il aurait plu. Pres. Subj. qu'il pleuve. Perf Subj. qu'il ait plu. Impf. Subj, , qu'il plut. Plpf. Subj. qu'il eut plu. I 460. Idioms with pleuvoir pleuvoir k verse, k seaux, k torrents, to pour in sheets, in torrents. comme s'il en pleuvait, as if it rained (of what is spoken). As in English, pleuvoir may also be employed figuratively in the 3d person plural : — Prayers, demands, threats, rained Lespri6res,lesdemandes,lesmenar {poured) upon him. ces pleuvaient sur lui. Translation of in {preposition of time) 461. When in expresses the time at which an action is to take place, translate it by dans, and when denoting the time required to perform the action, use en : — You shall do the trip in two days Vous ferez le voyage dans deux (i.e. after two days have passed jours. away), you can do the trip in two days Vous pouvez^f aire le voyage en deux (i.e. within two days). jours. Translation of before 462. Before, denoting time, is rendered by avant (in oppo- sition to apr^s). I always rise before you. Je me 16ve toujours avant vous. 198 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. Before (beforehand), adverb standing by itself, is translated by auparavant. Why did you not tell me that Pourquoi ne m'avez vous pas dit before f cela auparavant ? 2. Before, marking a situation, is rendered by devant (in opposition to derriere). She places herself before the mirror. Elle se place devant le miroir. How dare you repeat that before me Comment osez vous r6p6ter cela (in my presence) t devant moi ! 4:63. le num^ro, number, No. poss^der, to be worth. se conformer, to conform. materiel, material. rentrer, to come home. dehors, out of doors. 464. 1. L'homme ne vit pas seulement de choses materi- elles ; il vit aussi des choses de I'esprit {spintual). 2. Nous partons demain pour San-Francisco, et dans huit jours nous y serons. 3. Si vous preniez I'express, vous pourriez faire le voyage en six jours. 4. Avant de se marier cette personne possedait au moins vingt millions. 5. Vous parlez millions comme s'il en pleuvait ! 6. Alois elle n'est pas comme moi, qui vis au jour le jour. 7. Ce jeune homme, n'ayant aucun savoir vivre, aurait besoin que quelqu'un lui apprit a vivre. 8. Pourquoi ne pas m'avoir averti auparavant ; je ne I'aurais pas invite. 9. Mon ami, il faut vivre a Rome comme a Rome, c'est-a-dire, se conformer aux (in compliance with) usages du pays ou Pon vit. 465. 1. Covered with (use ainsi de) mud [as you are] how dare you appear before me ? 2. If you don't mend in a little while, I shall have to teach you good manners. 3. I didn't go to church last evening because it was raining in torrents. 4. It was not fit for (transl. one would not have put) a dog out of doors. 5. As for me, whatever weather it may be, I always EXERCISES 199 go. 6. In Europe, one would think it rains foreigners in summer. 7. This gentleman lives on his millions. 8. You talk as if it rained millions. 9. We are now living in Lincoln Street, No. 4, and I never return home before 10 o'clock in the (du) evening. 10. Why didn't you tell me that before ? 11. Could you, if you wished, write a book in two months? POETRY COMMENT ON DOIT LIRE LES VERS 466. La litterature comprend la prose et les vers. La prose est le langage qui se developpe librement, c'est-a-dire sans etre assujetti a ime certaine mesure, a un certain nombre de syUabes et de pieds. On appelle vers tout langage qui, au contraire, est assujetti a la mesure, au re tours periodique de certains accents, ou de certaines consonnances apres un nombre determine de pieds ou de syllabes. C'est surtout la raison et la precision du style qui dominent dans la prose; c'est I'inspiration, ce sont les mouvements passionnes, les peintures metaphoriques, vives et eclatantes, qui doivent dominer dans les vers. Les vers ne se lisent pas comme la prose. Pour bien lire les vers f ranqais, il importe de savoir quels sont les assemblages de sons qui ne comptent que pour une seule syllabe, et quels sont ceux qui comptent pour deux syllabes. Mais comme il serait beaucoup trop long d'expliquer ici les regies de ces elements de versification, nous nous bornerons a marquer seulement celles des syllabes qui offrent quelque difficulte, par un trait au- dessous des differentes lettres formant chaque son ou pied. Quand une consonne finale doit etre liee en prononciation avec la syllabe initiale qui suit, nous indiquons la liaison par le signe ^^ . On appelle rtrm Puniformite de son qui se trouve dans la terminaison de deux vers : — 200 COMMENT ON DOIT LIRE LES VERS 201 " On vient de me voler ... — Que je plains ton msilheur ! Tous mes vers manuscrits. — Que je plains le \oleur ! " Malheur rime avec voleur. On appelle cesure (du Lat. caedere, couper), mi repos dans I'interieur du vers. En d'autres termes, la cesure coupe le vers en deux parties dont chacune est nommee Mmistiche (du grec, hemi (moitie), stichos (vers) ; litteralement moitie de vers : — Que tou jours , dans vos vers , | le sens con pant yos mots , 123 456 78 9 10 11 12 Sus pen de Ph^ mis tiche, | en mar que le repos. 12346 6 7 89lo IT 12 — BoiLEAu, Art poetique. Cependant dans le vers de dix pieds, la cesure est apres la quatrieme syllabe. Beau chevalier | qui partez pour la guerre. 1 234 567 89 10 Les vers au-dessous de dix syllabes n'ont pas de cesure. — Aujourd'hui, du reste, cette regie commence a tomber en desue- tude ; et les poetes contemporains n'hesitent pas a couper les vers en toute autre place (voyez Etoiles Jilantes de Coppee). VUision consiste en ce que I'on ne compte pas dans la mesure du vers toute syllabe finale terminee par un e muet, et qui est suivie d'un mot coramenQant par une voyelle ou un li muet; m§me si les deux mots sont separes par une marque de ponctua- tion. Sans ami, com me sans fa mille, 1^2 3 4 5 6 7 8 I ci-bas yi vre en ^ tran ger ; T "2 3~ 4 6 "^6 ~7 8 Ainsi, dans le second vers, la syllabe vre ne compte pas, parce qu'en se liant avec le mot en, elle ne produit qu'un son. Mais quand Ve muet de la syllabe finale est suivi d'un mot commenqant par un h aspire, ou par une consonne — comme dans me n°. 5 du premier vers — la syllabe reprend alors sa valeur ordinaire. A la fin d'un vers, toute syllabe contenant un e muet, etant 202 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE consideree comme elidee, ne compte pas non plus dans la mesure du vers. Lorsqu'on lit des vers a haute voix, on doit eviter de marquer la ensure et la rime. II faut s'appliquer souvent, au contraire, a les faire disparaitre, sous peine de rendre la lecture d'une piece de vers monotone et fastidieuse. Par licence po^tique, on entend, en general, toute faqon de parler ou d'ecrire non conforme a I'usage courant. Cette de- nomination est impropre, car les pretendues licences poetiques ne sont apr^s tout que des archaismes. — C'est, en effet, par archaisme que I'on ecrit en poesie,^"e croi, encor, gu^res, avecquCj mimes pour je crois, encorCj gu^e, avec, me?ne, etc. 467. LE COLIMAgON Sans ami, comme sans famille, Ici-bas vivre en etranger ; Se retirer dans^a coquille Au signal du moindre danger ; 5 S'aimer d'une amitie sans bornes, De soi seul emplir sa maison ; En sortir suivant la saison, Pour faire a son prochain les comes ; Signaler ses pas destructeurs lo Par les traces les plus impures ; Outrage! les plus belles fleurs Par ses baisers ou ses morsures ; Enfin, chez soi comme en prison Vieillir, de jour en jour plus triste ; 15 C'est I'histoire de I'egoiste, Et celle du colimaQon. — Arnault. Line 2. en = comme un. — 3. Se retirer dans, to withdraw to. — 8. faire les comes a quelqu'un, to make game of a person. — 14. dejour en jour, from day to day. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 203 468. LA FEUILLE DESSfiCHEE De ta tige detachee, Pauvre feuille dessechee, Ou vas tu ? — Je n'en sais rien, L'orage a brise le ch^ne 5 Qui seul etait mou soutien. De son inconstante haleine Le zephir ou Paquilon Depuis ce jour me promene De la for§t a la plaine, lo De la inontagne au vallon. Je vais ou le vent me mene, Sans me plaindre ou m'effrayer; Je vais ou va toute chose, Oil va la feuille de rose 15 Et la feuille de lau rier . ~ — Arnault. 469. LA PETITE MENDIANTE C'est la petite mendiante Qui vous demande un peu de pain ; Donnez a la pauvre innocente, Donnez, donnez, car elle a faim. 20 Ne rejetez point ma priere ; Votre coeur vous dira pourquoi ; J'ai six ans ; je n'ai plus de mere, J'ai faim, ayez pitie de moi. Hier, c'etait f§te au village, 25 A moi personne n'a songe, Chacun dansait sous le feuillage, Helas ! et je n'ai pas mange. Line 8. promene de ... a, is driving me from ... to. — 20. rejetez =» re/usez. 204 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Pardonnez-moi, si je demande, Je ne demande que du pain, Du pain, je ne suis pas gourmande. Ah! ne me grondez pas, j'ai faim. 5 N'allez pas croire que j 'ignore Que dans ce monde, il faut souffrir ; Mais je suis si petite encore, Ah ! ne me laissez pas mourir. Donnez a la pauvre petite, lo Et pour vous comme elle priera ! Elle a faim; donnez, donnez vite, Donnez, quelqu'un vous le rendra. Si ma plainte vous importune, Eh bien ! je vais rire et chanter : 15 De Paspect de mon infortune Je ne dois pas vous"attrister. Quand je pleure, I'on me rejette, Chacun me dit : filoigne-toi. Ecoutez done ma chansonnette, 20 Je chante, ayez pitie de moi. — Boucher de Perthes. 470. LE PETIT PIERRE Je suis le petit Pierre , Du faubourg Saint-Marceau, ^lessager ordinaire, Facteur et porteur d'eau. 25 J'ai plus d'une ressource Pour faire mon chemin : Je n'emplis pas ma bourse ; Mais je gagne mon pain. Line 15. aspect, pron, a spe. — 17. Von me rejette, people turn away from me. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 205 Je n'ai ni bois, ni terre, Ni chevaux, ni laquais ; ' Petit proprietaire, Mon fonds est deux crochets. 5 Je prends comme il arrive L'ivraie et le bon grain ; Dieu veut que chacun vive, Et je gagne mon pain. Centre un bel edifice 10 J'ai place mon comptoir; La, sans parler au Suisse, On pent tou jours me voir. Pour n'oublier personne, Je me leve matin 15 Et la journee est bonne Quand je gagne mon pain. Comme le disait Blaise, Feu Blai se, mon parrain. On est toujours a I'aise 20 Lorsque I'on n'a pas faim. Dans les jours de misere Je m'adresse au voisin ; II a pitie de Pierre, Et je trouve mon pain. — Boucher de Perthes. 471. BEAU SOIE, 25 Lorsqu'au soleil couchant les rivieres sont roses Et qu'un ti^de frisson court sur les champs de ble, Un conseil d^§ tre heu reux semble sortir des choses Et monter vers le coeur trouble. Line 26. court . . . bl^, flickers over the wheat fields. 206 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Un conseil de gouter le charme d'e tre au monde Cependant qu'on est.jeune et que le soir est beau, Car nous nous en allons, comme s'en va cette onde : Elle a la mer, — nous au torn beau ! — Paul Bourget. 472. fiTOILES FILANTES 5 Dans les nuits d'automne, errant par la villa, Je regarde au ciel avec mon desir, Car si, dans le temps qu'une etoile file. On forme un souhait, il doit s'accomplir. Enfant, mes souhaits sont toujours les memes : lo Quand un astre tombe, alors, plein d'emoi, Je faisTde^grands voeux afin que tu m'aimes Et qu'en ton exil tu pens es a moi. A cette chimere, helas ! je veux croire, N'ayant que cela pour me consoler. 15 Mais voici Fhiver, la nuit devient noire, Et je ne vois plus d'etoiles filer. FBANgOIS COPPBE. 473. LA TOMBE DIT A LA ROSE La tombe dit a la rose : — Des pleurs dont I'aube t'arrose Que fais tu, fleur des amours ? 20 La rose dit a la tombe : — Que fais tu de ce qui tombe Dans ton gouffre ouvert toujours ? La rose dit : — Tom beau sombre, De ces pleurs je fais dans I'ombre 25 Un parfum d'ambre et de mi el. Line 2. cependant que for pendant que. — 5. errant . . . ville, strolling about the city. — 7. dans que for pendant que. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 207 La tombe dit : — Fleur plaintive, De chaque ame qui m'arrive Je f ais un ange du ciel ! — Victor Hugo. 474. CONSEILS A UN^ENFANT Oh ! bien loin de la voie 5 Ou marche le pecheur, Chemine ou Dieu t'envoie ! Enfant ! garde ta joie ! Lis ! garde ta blancheur ! Sois humble ! que t'importe lo Le riche et le puissant ! Un souffle les emporte. La force la plus forte, C'est un coeur innocent ! Bien souvent Dieu repousse 15 Du pied les hautes tours ; Mais dans le nid de mousse, Ou chante une voix douce, II regarde toujours! — Victor Hugo. 475. PARTANT POUR LA SYRIE Partant pour la Syrie, 20 Le jeune et beau Dunois Venait prier Marie De benir ses exploits : " Faites, Reine immortelle," Lui dit il en partant, 25 " Que j'aime la plus belle Et sois le plus vaillant." Line 8. Lis, pron. liss' when speaking of the flower, and W when speak- ing of ^ewr rfe lis. — IS. regarde for protege. — 19. La Syrie, part of Asia under Turkish rule. —21. Marie for La Saintc Vierge. 208 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE II trace sur la pierre Le serment de I'honneur, Et va suivre a la giierre Le Comte, son seigneur. 5 Au noble vceu fidele, II dit en combattant : '• Amour a la plus belle, Ilonneur au plus vaillant." On lui doit la victoire : JO " Vraiment," dit le seigneur, " Puisque tu fais ma gloire, Je ferai ton bonheur. De ma fille Isabelle Sois I'epoux a I'instant, t5 Car elle estla plus belle Et toi le plus vaillant.'^ A I'autel de Marie lis contractent tons deux Cette union cherie ?o Qui seule rend heureux. Chacun dans la chapelle Disait en les voyant : " Amour a la plus belle, Honneur au plus vaillant ! " — La Reixe Hortense. Line 1. H trace . . . honneur, he writes upon the stone the oath of alle- giance. —5. Au . . . fidele, faithful to his vow. 1 HoRTENSK {la reine), daughter of Alexandre de Beauharnais and of Josephine Tascher de la Pagerie (17S5-18.'<7), was married to Louis Bonaparte, King of Holland, and brother of Napoleon I. She had three sons ; the last one became Napoleon Ul. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 209 476. TROIS FILS D'OR La-bas sur la mer comme Phirondelle Je voudrais m'enfuir et plus loin encor ; • • Mais j'ai beau vouloir, puisque la cruelle A lie mon coeur avec trois fils d'or. 5 L'un est son regard ; I'autre son sourire ; Le troisieme enfin est sa levre en fleur ; Mais je I'aime trop, c'est un vrai martyre : Avec trois fils d'or elle a^pris mon coeur. Oh, si je pouvais denouer ma chaine ! lo Adieu ! pleurs, tourments — je prendrais I'essor. Mais non ! non ! Mieux vaut mourir a la peine Que de vous briser, 6 mes trois fils d'or ! — Leconte de Lisle. 477. CHANSON DE BARBERINE Beau chevalier qui partez pour la guerre, Qu'allez vous faire 15 Si loin d'ici ? Voyez vous pas que la nuit est profonde, Et que le monde N'est que souci ? Vous qui croyez qu'une amour delaiss^e 2o De la pensee S'enfuit ainsi, Line 3. Avoir beau = /aire inutilement ; fax beau vouloir for cela m'est impossibk. — 4:. fils, pron. fll'. — 6. Levre en fleur, rosy lip. — 10. prendre I'essor, to take wing. — 11. Mieux . . . peine, to fall in the attempt. — 16. Voyez vous pas for ne voyez vous pas. — 19. Une amour, the gender of amour must be considered here as a poetical license ; for that noun, in the sense of wooing, used to be masculine in the singular, and feminine in the plural only. A relic of the old French, where amour, like all words in -oiir, -eur, -gue, was always femiuine. Under the reformed syntax, amour and orgue may now be either masculine or feminine in the plural : — de folks amours, or des amours tardifs. BRIEF FR. COURSE — 14 210 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Helas ! Helas ! chercheurs de renommee, Votre fumee S'envole aussi. Beau chevalier qui partez pour la guerre, 5 . Qu'allez vous faire Si loin de nous ? J'en vais pleurer, moi qui me laissais dire Que men sourire fitait si doux. — Alfred de Musset. 478. ADIEUX DE MARIE STUART lo Adieu, cliarmant pays de France, Que je dois tant cherir ! Berceau de men heureuse enfance^ Adieu ! te quitter, c'est mourir. Toi que j'adoptai pour patrie, 15 Et d'ou je crois me voir bannir, Entends les adieux de Marie, France, et garde son souvenir. Le vent souffle, on quitte la plage, Et, pen touche de mes sanglots, 20 Dieu, pour me rendre a ton rivage, Dieu n'a point souleve les flots ! Ijne 10. Marie Stuart, daughter of James V., king of Scotland, and of Marie de Lorraine (1542-1587), was married to the Dauphin, who reigned under the name of Francis II. — After the death of her spouse she went back to Scotland and was married to Henry Darnley, and then to the Earl of Bothwell. Com- pelled to flee before the revolt of her subjects, she begged shelter from Elizabeth, Queen of England, who, after keeping her in capti>nty for nineteen years, had her unfortunate rival beheaded. — 10. pays, pron. paii. — 15. bannir == exiler.— 21, n'a . . . ^of«, did not raise the storm. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 2H Adieu, charmant pays de France, Que je dois tant cherir ! Berceau de mon heureuse enfance. Adieu ! te quitter, c'est inourir. 5 Lorsqu'aux yeux du peuple que j'aime, Je ceignis les lis eclatants, II applaudit au rang supreme Moins qu'aux charmes de mon printemps. En vain la grandeur souveraine :o M'attend chez le sombre Ecossais : Je n'ai desire d'etre reine Que pour regner sur des Franqais. Adieu, charmant pays de France, Que je dois tant cherir ! [5 Berceau de mon heureuse enfance, Adieu ! te quitter, c'est mourir. L'amour, la gloire, le genie Ont tro p en ivre mes beaux jours ; Dans I'inculte Caledonie !o De mon sort va changer le cours. Helas ! un presage terrible Doit livrer mon coeur a I'effroi : J'ai cru voir, dans un son ge hor rible, Un echafaud dresse pour moi. Line 5. Aux yeux (pron. zieu') , for en presence. — 6. ceindre les lis (le lis ^tait les armes des anciens rois de France) : see p. 207, footnote. — 7. it {le peuple) applaudit . . . printemps, they applauded less my crown than the charms of my youth. — 18. trop enivr€, pron. tro pannivr€. — 19. Caledonie, ancient name for Scotland. — 20. de mon sort va changer le cours. The inversion of subject and verb which is so often met in poetry for the sake of rhythm or rhyme, makes the sense here quite obscure. — The direct construction would read dans I'inculte Caledonie le cours de mon sort va changer. 212 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Adieu, charmant pays de France, Que je dois tant cherir ! Berceau de mon heureuse enfance, Adieu ! te quitter, e'est mourir. 5 France, du m ilieu des alarmes, La noble fille des Stuarts, Comme en ce jour qui voit ses larmes. Vers toi tournera ses regards. Mais, Dieu ! le vaisseau trop rapide lo Deja vogue sous d'autres cieux ; Et la uuit, dans son voile humide, Derobe tes bords a mes yeux ! Adieu, charmant pays de France, Que je dois tant cherir ! 15 Berceau de mon heureuse enfance, Adieu ! te quitter, c'est mourir. — Beranger. 479. MON HABIT Sois-moi fidele, 6 pauvre habit que j'aime ! Ensemble nous devenons vieux. Depuis dix ans je te brosse moi m§me, 20 Et Socrate n'eut pas fait mieux. Quand le sort a ta mince etoffe Livrerait de nouveaux combats, Imite-moi, resiste en philosophe : Mon vieil ami, ne nous separons pas. Line 6. Les Stuarts, a royal family of Scotland and England.— 12. a mes yeux (pron. zieu*), a poetical metonymy, to express the person who sees. — 20. Socrate, Socrates, a Greek philosopher, who having severely criticised the faults of the Athenian democracy, was compelled to poison himself (469- 400B.C.). — 21. 7nince ^^q^e, slight stuff. — 24. Mon vieil ami, pron. viey ami' . When a man has been a renegade to his party, the French say he has turned or changed his coat, and it is doubtless to encourage himself to be faithful to democracy, which he faithfully served during his whole life, that Beranger says in speaking of his coat: Mon vieil ami, ne nous separons pas. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 213 Je me souviens, car j'ai bonne memoire, Du premier jour oil je te mis. C'etait ma fete, et, pour comble de gloire, '-^ Tu f us chante par mes amis. 5 Ton indigence, qui m'honore, Ne m'a pas banni de leurs bras. Tous, ils sont pr§ts a nous f§ter encore : A ton re vers j 'admire une reprise : C'est encore un doux souvenir. 10 Feignant un soir de fuir la tendre Lise, Je sens sa main me retenir. On te dechire, et cet outrage Aupres d'elle enchaine mes pas, Lisette a mis deux jours a tant d'ouvrage : 15 Men vieil ami, ne nous separons pas. T'ai je impregne des flots de muse et d'ambre Qu'un fat exhale en se mirant ? M'a-t-on jamais vu dans une antichambre T'exposer au mepris d'un grand ? 20 Pour des rubans la France entiere Fut en proie a de longs debats ; La fleur des champs brille a ta bouto nniere : Mon vieil ami, ne nous separons pas. Line 3. powr corn6?e, to fill up the measure. — 7. tous, proa. iouss\ — \0 and 14. Lise and Lisette^ diminutives of Louise. — 14. Lisette . . . ouvrage, it took her two days to darn it. — 16. flots = par/ums. — 19. grand = puissant. — 20. " rubans " is meant here for decorations, i.e. badge or cross. As the insig- nia of an order are worn only with full dress, those entitled to them usually wear a small ribbon instead fastened at the button-hole of the left lapel of their coat. Beranger, wishing to preserve an independent mind, refused all of the orders bestowed upon him by different governments. Instead of a rib- bon, he was satisfied to wear a flower at his button-hole : La fleur des champs brille a ta boutonniere. 214 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Ne crains plus tant ces jours de courses vaines Oil notre destin f ut pareil ; Ces jours ni§les de plaisirs et de peines, M§les de pluie et de soleil. 5 Je dois bientot, il me le semble, Mettre pour jamais habit bas. Attends un peu ; nous finirons ensemble : Men vieil ami, ne nous separons pas. ^ — Beranger. 480. LA CIGALE ET LA EOURMI La cigale, ayant chante lo Tout Pete, Se trouva fort depourvue Quand la bise fut venue. Pas un seul petit morceau De mouche ou de vermisseau. 15 Elle alia crier famine Chez la fourmi, sa voisine, La priant de lui preter Quelques grains pour subsister Jusqu'a la saison nouvelle : 9.0 — " Je vous paierai," lui dit elle, "Avant Paout, foi d'animal, Interet et principal." La fourmi n'est pas pretense ; C'est la son moindre defaut : 25 '^ Que faisiez vous au temps chaud ? " Line 2. Ou notre destin fut pareil. In the turmoil of life often our coat, like our body and soul, is exposed to be mercilessly cut to pieces. —6. Mettre habit bas, c'est-a-dire mourir. —9. cigale . . . chants, the grasshopper having chirped. — 11. Se . . . venue, she found herself quite destitute when winter came. — 21. avant Vaout, i.e. avant la moisson qui se fait au mois d'aofit, que Ton prononce ou; foi d^ animal, upon my word. — 23. n^est pas preteuse, is not given to lending. — 25. Au temps chaud = pendant V6t€. pop:ms for memorizing 215 Dit elle a cette emprunteuse. — Nuit et jour a tout venant, Je chantais, ne vous deplaise. — Vous chantiez ! j'en suis fort aise. 5 Eh bien ! dansez maintenant. — La Fontaine. 481. LE CORBEAU ET LE EENA.RD Maitre corbeau, sur un arbre perche, Tenait en son bee un fromage. Maitre^renard, par Todeur alleche, Lui tint a peu pres ce langage : 10 *^H^! bonj our, monsieur du corbeau ; Que vous etes joli ! que vous me semblez beau ! Sans mentir, si votre ramage Se rapporte a votre plumage, Vous etes le phenix des botes de ces bois." 15 A ces mots, le corbeau ne se sent pas de joie; Et, pour montrer sa belle voix, II ouvre un large bee, laisse tomber sa proie. Le renard s'en saisit et dit : " Mon bon monsieur, Apprenez que tout flatteur 20 Vit aux depens de celui qui Tecoute. Cette leqon vaut bien un fromage, sans doute/' Le corbeau, honteux et confus, Jura, mais un peu tard, qu'on ne I'y prendrait plus. "" — La Fontaine. Line 2. a tout venant, as the fancy took me. — 3. ne vous deplaise, with all due deference to you. —4. fen . . . aise, I am delighted to hear it. — 5. Eh . . . maintenant, Now dance all you want. — The only moral to be drawn from this little comedy is that improvidence is often exposed to the rebuffs of selfishness. — 7. en for dans. — 8. alUch4 does not qualify odeur, as it would appear at first sight, on account of the inversion of verb and subject. Transl. : Reynard, allured by the smell. — 10. du, a title of nobility. — 12. Sans . . . plumage, upon my word, if your voice equals your plumage. — 14. des hotes, of the denizens. — 21. Cette le<;on, the advice, etc. — 23. Jura . . . plus, swore, but a little late, he wouldn't be caught again at the same trick. 216 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 482. LA SOURCE Tout pres du lac filtre une source, Entre deux pierres, dans un coin ; Allegrement I'eau prend sa course Comme pour s'en aller bien loin. 5 Elle mur mure : Oh ! quelle joie ! Sous la terre il faisait si noir ! Maintenant ma rive verdoie, Le ciel se mire a mon miroir. Les my osotis aux fleurs bleues lo Me disent : Ne m'oubliez pas ! Les libellules de leurs queues M'egratignent dans leurs ebats. A ma coupe I'oiseau s'abreuve; Qui salt ? — Apres quelques detours 15 Peut-etre deviendrai je un fleuve Baignant vallons, rocbers et tours. Je broderai de mon ecume Fonts de pierre, quais de granit, Emportant le steamer qui fume 20 A rOcean ou tout finit. Ainsi la jeune source jase, Formant cent projets d'avenir; Comme I'eau qui bout dans un vase, Son flot ne pent se contenir ; Linefi. Sous la terre, vrnderground. — 9. Les myosotis, pron. mi\o\so]ti8s* 11. de = avec. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 217 Mais le berceau touche a la tombe ; Le geant futur meurt petit ; Nee a peine, la source tombe Dans le grand lac qui I'engloutit ! — Theofhile Gauthieb. 483. ADIEU! 5 Adieu ! je crois qu'en cette vie Je ne te reverrai jamais. Dieu passe, il t'appelle et m'oublie : En te perdant, je sens que je t'aimais. Pas de pleurs, pas de plainte vaine, lo Je sais respecter Pavenir. Vienne la voile qui t'emmene, En souriant je la verrai partir. Tu t'en vas, pleine d'esperance, Avec orgueil tu reviendras : 15 Mais ceux qui vont souffrir de ton absence, Tu ne les reconnaitras pas. Adieu ! tu vas f aire un beau rgve Et t'enivrer d'un plaisir dangereux ; Sur ton chemin I'etoile qui se leve 20 Longtemps encor e eblou ira tes yeux. Un jour tu sentiras peut-gtre Le prix d'un coeur qui nous comprend, Le bien qu'on trouve a le connaitre, Et ce qu'on souffre en le perdant. — Alfred de Musset. Line 1. touche a, is close to. — 5. qu'en for que dans. — 11. Vienne . . . Vetn- mene (use of subjunctive with the ellipse of que), should the vessel that shall take you away come. — 18. t'enivrer, pron. annivre. — 23. le bien = le bonheur. 218 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 484. LES DEUX ROUTES U est deux routes dans la vie : L'une solitaire et fleurie, Qui descend sa pent« cherie Sans se plaindre et sans soupirer. 5 Le passant la remarque a peine, Comme le ruisseau de la plaine, Que le sable de la fontaine Ne fait pas meme murmurer. L'autre, comme un torrent sans digue, 10 Dans une eternelle fatigue, Sous les pieds de I'enfant prodigue Roule la pierre d'lxioji; L'une est bornee, et l'autre immense, L'une meurt ou l'autre commence; 15 La pre mie re est la patience. La seconde est I'ambition. — Alfred de Musset. 485. CHANSON DE FORTUNIO Si vous croyez que je vais dire Qui j'ose aimer, Je ne saurais, pour un empire 20 Vous la nommer, Nous allons chanter a la ronde, Si vous voulez, Line 1. ilest for il y a.—S. qui . . . cherie, which is gently sloping down.— 6. Comme . • . plaine : the failure to repeat the subject and verb makes the sentence quit€ clumsy. It should be translated : as he does of the rivulet, etc. — 12. pierre for roue: an allusion to the legend according to which Ixion, king of the Lapithae (an ancient people of Thessaly) , was tied upon a wheel that was always in motion,— 14. meurt = finit. — 21. noiis . . . voulez: notice the inversion for si vous voulez, nous allons chanter^ which puts the complements of chanter at the right place. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 219 Que je Padore et qu'elle est blonde Comme les bles. Je fais ce que sa fantaisie Veut in'ordonner, 5 Et je puis, s'il lui faut ma vie, La lui donner. Du mal qu'une amour ignoree Nous fait souffrir, J'en porte Fame dechiree lo Jusqu'a mourir. Mais j'aime trop pour que je die Qui j'ose aimer, Et je veux mourir pour ma mie Sans la nommer. — Alfred de Musset. 486. LE VASE BEIS:^ 15 Le vase ou meurt cette verveine D'un coup d'eventail fut fele; Le coup dut Peffleurer a peine : Aucun bruit ne Pa revels. Mais la legere meurtrissure, 20 Mordant le cristal chaque jour, D'une marche invisible et sure En a fait lentement le tour. , Line 5. s'il . . . vie, if she need my very life. —7. amour ignoree = guin'est pas r^ciproque (for the gender of amowr, see p. 209, note 19). — 9. j'en porte for j'en ai . . . mourir, I'm filled with an anguish that kills me. — 11. die for dise is an archaism authorized in poetry only. —13. ma mie, an abbreviation for mon amie, but used only in connection with possessive adjectives. — 16. d'un cowpT with a stroke. —21. marche = maniere. 220 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Son eau fraiche a fui goutte a goutte, Le sue des fleurs s'est epuise ; Personne encore ne s'en doute, N'y touchez pas, il est brise. 5 Sou vent aussi la main qu'on aime, Effleurant le coeur, le meurtnt ; Puis le coeur se fend de lui mgme, La fleur de son amour perit ; Toujours intact aux yeux du monde, lo II sent croitre et pleurer tout bas Sa blessure fine et profonde, II est brise, n'y touchez pas. — Sully Prudhomme. 487. LES SOUVENIRS DU PEUPLE On parlera de sa gloire Sous le chaume bien longtemps, 15 L'humble toit, dans cinquante ans, Ne connaitra plus d'autre histoire. La viendront les villageois Dire alors a quelque vieille : Par des recits d'autrefois, 20 Mere, abregez notre veille . Bien, dit on, qu'il nous ait nui, Le peuple encor le revere, Oui, le revere. Line 2. le sue = la seve. — 3. Personne . . . doute, no one suspects it. — 10. pleurer . . . bas, to weep silently. — 13. On parlera de sa gloire . . . Sous une forme simple et touchante. Beranger exprime ici les souvenirs imperissables que Napoleon a laisses dans I'ame du peuple franij-ais. — 14. Som.s le chaume for dans la chaumiere ; an example of synecdoche, taking a part for the whole. — 20. veille for veilUe, evening. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 221 Parlez-nous de lui, grand mere, Parlez-nous de lui. — Mes enfants, dans ce village, Suivi de rois, il passa. 5 Voila bien longtemps de qa. : Je venais d'entrer en menage. A pied grimpant le coteau Oil pour voir je m'etais mise, II avait petit chapeau lo Avec redingote grise. Pres de lui je me troublai ; „ II me dit: Bonjour, ma chere, Bon jour, ma chere. — Il vous a parle, grand mere ! 15 II vous a parle ! — L^an d'apres, moi, pauvre femme, A Paris etant un jour, Je le vis avec sa cour : II se rendait a Notre-Dame. 20 Tons les coeurs etaient contents ; On admirait son cortege. Chacun disait : Quel beau temps ! Le ciel tou jours le protege. Son sourire etait bien doux 3 25 D'un fils Dieu le rendait pere, Le rendait pere. — Quel beau jour pour vous, grand mere ! Quel beau jour pour vous ! Line 6. Je . . . manage, 1 had just been married. —9. petit chapeau avec redingote for un petit . . . avec une . . . , the article being unexpressed for metrical considerations. — 16. Van d'apres for wn an apres. — 18. avec sa cour for avec les gens composant sa cour. — 20. tous les cceurs = tout le tnonde. — 25. le rendait pere for il venait d'etre pere. 222 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE — Mais, quand la pauvre Champagne Fut en proie aux etrangers, Lui, bravant tous^les dangers, Semblait seul tenir la campagne. 5 Un soir, tout com me aujourd'hui, J'entends f rapper a la porte ; J'ouvre . . . Bon'Dieu! c'etait lui, Suivi d'une faible escorte. II s'assoit ou me voila, 10 S' ecriant T Oh ! quelle guerre ! Oh ! quelle guerre ! — II s'est assis la, grand mere ! II s'est assis la ! — J'ai faim, dit-il ; et bien vite 15 Je sers piquette et pain bis ; Puis il seche ses habits, M§me a dormir le feu Tinvite. Au re veil, voyant mes pleurs, II me dit : Bonne espe ranee ! 20 Je cours de tous ses malheurs Sous Paris, venger la France. II part ; et, comme un tresor, J'ai depuis garde son verre, Garde son verre. Line 1. In 1814, the different powers of Europe formed a formidable coalition against Napoleon, the Empire was invaded on every side, and the armies of Schwarzenberg and Bliicher went battling through Champagne, one of the richest provinces of France. — 4. tenir la campagne, to keep the field. — 5. tout comme, like. — 7. Bon Dieu ! like Mon Dieu and Dieu, are mere inter- jections, carrying no suggestion of Deity whatsoever ; they are simply the equiv- alents of Heavens, Dear me. Oh dear, Groodness, etc. — 9. oil me voila = ici. — 15. piquette and pain bis, wine of poor quality and coarse bread. — 18. voyant, pron. voi iant. — 20. Je cours . . . France, is another instance of transposition of verbs and complements that makes the sense look quite topsy-turvy. — It is obvious that it should be read : je cours sous Paris venger la France de tous ses malheurs, which is the direct order, or grammatical construction. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 223 — Vous Pavez encor, grand mere ! Vous I'avez encor ! — Le voici. Mais a sa perte Le heros fut entraine. 5 Lui, qu'un pape a couronne, Est mort dans une ile deserte. Longtemps aucun ne I'a cru ; On disait : II va paraitre. Par mer il est accouru ; 10 L'etranger va voir son maitre ; Qiiand d'erreur on nous tira, Ma douleur fut bien amere ! Fut bien amere ! — Dieu vous ben ira, grand mere ; 15 Dieu vous benira ! — Beranger. 488. LE EETOUR DANS LA PATRIE Qu'il va lentement le navire A qui j'ai confie mon sort ! Au rivage ou mon cceur aspire, QuHl est lent a trouver un port ! 20 France adoree ! "" Douce con tree ! Mes yeux cent fois ont cru te decouvrir, Qu'un vent rapide Soudain nous guide ■ • 25 Aux bords sacres ou je reviens mourir. , . Mais enfin le matelot crie : ■AT T*^. «.. Terre, terre, la-bas, voyez ! , Line 5. Zwi for celui. — 7. longtemps aucun for pendant longtemps personne ne... . . .Tr-\{i.:V stranger fox Vennemi. — 11. quand . . . tira, when convinced of our mistake. — 16. qu'il = comme il. — 21. contr^e for pays. 224 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Ah ! tous mes maux sont oublies. Salut a ma patriel Oui, voila les rives de France, Oui, voila le port vaste et sur, 5 Voisin des champs ou mon enfance S'ecoula sous un chaume obscur ! France adoree ! Douce con tree ! Apres vingt ans, enfin je te revois ; lo I)e mon village Je vois la plage, Je vois fumer la cime de mes toits. ; Combien mon ame est attendrie ! La furent mes premieres amours ; 15 La ma mere m 'attend toujours, Salut a ma patrie ! Au bruit des transports d'allegresse, Enfin le navire entre au port. Dans cette barque ou I'on se presse 20 Hatons-nous d'atteindre le bord. France adoree! Douce contree ! Puissent tes fils te revoir ainsi tous ! Enfin j 'arrive, 25 Et sur la rive, Je rends au ciel, je rends grace a genoux. Je t'embrasse, 6 terre cherie ! Line 6. s'ecoula for se passa, and chaume for chaumiere. — Vl. transports d'allegresse, shouts of joy. —20. atteindre le bord, to leave the ship. — 23. tous, on account of rhyme with genoux, must be pronounced here without leaning upon the .s. — 26. Je rends au ciel, je rends . . .: this repetition of the verb and subject is meant to gcive more energy to the thought expressed. — A beautiful example of a similar rhetorical figure may be found in the tragedy of the Horaces of Corneille, in which the word Rome is repeated four times in succession. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 225 Dieu ! qu'un exile doit souffrir ! Moi, desormais, je puis mourir. Salut a ma patrie ! ^ — Beranger. 489. L':fiCHO J'ai crie dans la solitude : '' Mon chagrin sera-t-il moins rude, Un jour, quand je dirai son nom ? " Et I'echo m'a repondu : " Non." " Comment vivrai je, en la detresse Qui m'enveloppe et qui m'oppresse, Comme fait au mort son linceul?" Et recho m'a repondu :" " Seul ! " " Grace ! Ce sort est trop severe ! Mon coeur se re volte ! Que faire. Pour en etouffer les rumeurs ? " 15 Et I'echo m'a repondu : " Meurs ! 490. LA MORT DE JEANNE D'ARC COPPEE. A qui reserve-t-on ces apprets meurtriers ? Pour qui ces torches qu'on excite ? L'airain sacre tremble et s'agite . . . D'ou vient ce bruit lugubre ? Ou courent ces guerriers 20 Dont la foule a longs flots roule et se precipite ? Line 1. qu' for combien. — 10. comme . . . linceul ? as a corpse in its shroud. 14. rumeurs for plaintes. — 16. Jeanne d'Arc, the Maid of Orleans, born in Doniremy (Vosges), in 1412, fought bravely against the English, compelling I hem to raise the siege of Orleans. She brought about the coronation of Charles VII at Rheims; then, having vainly tried to deliver Paris from the enemy, she was seized and burned at the stake (1431). — 17. excite for allume. — Vairain . . . s'agite, church bells are tolling mournfully. — 20. dont . . . precipite, who in throng are rushing and hurling themselves forward like waves. BRIEF FR. COURSE 15 226 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE La joie eolate sur leurs traits ; Sans doute Fhonneur les enflamme ; lis vont pour un assaut former leurs rangs epais ? Non, ces guerriers soat des Anglais 5 Qui vont voir mourir une femme ! Qu'ils sont nobles dans leur courroux ! Qu'il est beau d'insulter au bras charge d'entraves ! La voyant sans def ensej^ils s'ecriaient, ces braves : " Qu'elle meure ! Elle a contre nous lo Des esprits infernaux suscite la magie "... "LUchesl Que lui reprochez vous ? D'un courage inspire la brulante energie, L'amour du nom franqais, le mepris du danger, Voila sa magie et ses charmes. 15 En faut il d'autres que des armes Pour combattre, pour vaincre et punir I'etranger ? Du Christ avec ardeur, Jeanne baisait Pimage. Ses longs cheveux epars flottaient au gre des vents. Au pied de I'echafaud, sans changer de visage, 20 Elle s'avanQait a pas lents. Tranquille, elle y monta; quand, debout sur le faite, Elle vit ce bucher qui I'allait devorer, Les bourreaux en suspens, la flamme deja prgte, Sentant son coeur faillir, elle baissa la tgte 25 Et se prit a pleurer. Line 7. gu'il . . . entraves, how glorious it is to insult arms that are fet- tered! {insulter, expressing here mere defiance in attitude, is intransitive; but is transitive in the sense of attacking by word or deed.) — 9. qu'elle meure, mere ellipsis for i7/aMfgM€. — 10. des . . . mafirie, the same inverted construc- tion of verb and complements so often met with in this poem ; read : susciti contre noxis la magie des, etc. — 12. should read : la brulante ^nergie d'un, etc, 15. en . . . armes for est il n^cessaire d^avoir autre chose que des armes, etc. — 18. ses . . . vents : her long hair was flowing loosely over her shoulders. — 22. Vallait for allait la. — 23. suspens for attendant. — 25. et . . . pleurer, and began to weep. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 227 Ah! pleure, fille infortunee! Ta jeunesse va se fletrir Dans sa fleur trop tot moissonnee ! Adieu, beau ciel, il faut mourir ! 5 Ainsi qu'une source affaiblie, Pres du lieu mgme ou nait son cours, Meurt en prodiguant ses secours Au berger qui passe et I'oublie. Ainsi dans Page des amours, lo Finit ta chaste destmee, Et tu peris abandonnee Par ceux dont tu sauvas les jours. Tu ne reverras plus tes riantes montagnes, Le temple, le hameau, les champs de Vaucouleurs, 15 Et ta chau mie re, et tes compagnes, Et ton pere expirant sous le poids des douleurs. Cheva liers, parmi vous, qui combattra pour elle ? K'osez ybus entreprendre une cause si belle ? Quoi ! vous restez muets ! aucun ne sort des rangs ! 20 Aucun pour la sauver ne descend dans la lice ! Puisqu'un forfait si noir les trouve indifferents Tonnez, confondez I'injustice, Cieux, obscurcissez-vous de nuages epais ; fiteignez sous leurs flots les feux du sacrifice, 25 Ou guidez au lieu du supplice, Au defaut du ton nerre, un chevalier franqais. A pres quelques instants d'un horrible silence, Tout a coup le feu brille , il s'irrite, il s'elance . . . Le coeur de la guer riere s'est alors ranime ; Line 12. les jours for la vie. — 19 and 20. aucun: chevalier understood.— 24. aeignez . . . sacrifice, let the flames of sacrifice be put out under their flood (of the thick clouds) . — 26. aw d^/aut du, or a d6faut de, in the absence of. 228 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE A travers les vapeurs d'une fumee ardente, Jeanne, encore menaqante, Montre aux Anglais son bras a demi consume. Pourquoi reculer d'epouvante, 5 Anglais ? son bras est desarme. La flamme Penvironne, et sa voix expirante Murmure encor : " France! 6 mon roi bienaime ! " Que faisait il ce roi ? Plonge dans la molless^e, Tandis quelle malheur reclamait son appui, lo L'ingrat, il oubliait, aux pieds d'une maitresse, La vier ge qui mourait pour lui ! Ah ! qu'une page si funeste De ce regne victorieux, Pour n'en pas obscurcir le reste, 15 S*efface sous les pleurs qui tombent de nos yeux. Qu'un monument s'eleve aux lieux de ta naissance, toi, qui des vainqueurs renversas les projets ! La France y portera son deuil et ses regrets, Sa tardive reconnaissance : 20 Elle y viendra gemir sous de jeunes cypres. Puissent croitre avec eux ta gloire et sa puissance ! Que sur Fairain funebre on grave des combats, Des etendards anglais fuyant devant tes pas, Dieu vengeant par tes mains la plus juste des causes. 25 Venez, jeunes beautes ; venez, braves soldats, Semer sur son tombeau les lauriers et les roses ! Lines 12, 14. page and reste, used by metonymy, refer to the unexpressed word histoire {du reqne d" Charles VII). — 16 qtCun . . . naissance, let a monument be erected at your birthplace. — 21. puissent is a case of subjunctive used in exclamation, with the principal clause expressive of wish, understood, i.e. : je desire, je souhaite qve ta gloire et la puissance de la France puissent croitre comme les jeunes cypres. — 22. V air ain funebre torque sur le bronze on grave des figures (bas reliefs) qui serviront d'€pitaphe a VMrolne. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 229 Qu'un jour le voyageur, en parcourant ces bois, Caeille un rameau sacre, I'y depose et s'ecrie : "A celle qui sauva le trone et la patrie, Et n'obtint qu'un tombeau pour prix de ses exploits." — Casimir Delavigne. 491. MES BCEUFS 5 J'ai deux grands boeufs dans mon etable, Deux grands boeufs blancs marques de roux ; La charrue est en bois d'erable, L'aiguillon en branche de houx. C'est par leurs soins qu'on voit la plaine lo Verte Phiver, jaune Pete ; lis gagnent dans une semaine Plus d'argent quails n'en ont coutd.. Refrain : S'il me f allait les vendre ! J'aimerais mieux me pendre ! 15 J'aime Jeanne ma femme, He bien ! j'aimerais mieux La voir mourir, que voir Mourir mes boeufs ! Les voyez vous, ces belles bStes, 20 Creuser profond et tracer droit^ Bravant la pluie et les tempgtes, Qu'il fasse chaud, qu'il fasse froid ? Lorsque je fais halte pour boire, Un brouillard sort de leurs naseaux ; Line 1. Qu^un jour, for pour qu'un jour. — 5. bceu/s, pron. bceu'. — 8. en branche for en bois. — 9. soins for travail. — 20. Creuser . . . droit, to plow deep and straight. 230 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Et je vols sur leur come noire Se poser les petits oiseaux. S'il me fallait les vendre, etc. lis sont forts comme un pressoir d'huile, 5 lis sont plus doux que des moutons ; Tous les ans on vient de la ville Les marchander dans nos cantons, Pour les mener aux Tuileries, Au mardi gras, devant le roi, 10 Et puis les vendre aux boucheries. — Je ne veux pas ; ils sont a moi ! S'il me fallait les vendre, etc. Quand notre fille sera grande, Si le fils de notre regent 15 En m'ariage la demande, Je lui promets tout mon argent : Mais si pour dot il veut qu'on donne Les grands boeufs blancs marques de roux, Ma fille laissons la couronne, 20 Et ramenons les boeufs chez nous. S'il me fallait les vendre, etc. — Pierre Dupont. 492. LE CHfiNE ET LE ROSEAU Le chgne, un jour, dit au roseau : "Vous avez bien sujet d' accuser la nature; Un roitelet pour vous est un pesant fardeau : Line 1. leur come noire : the singular is here anomalous, and were it not necessitated for rhyme considerations the number should be in the plural, — 7. canton, a French administrative subdivision with a justice of the peace. — 8. les Tuileries, a palace of the French kings which was burnt by the Commune in 1871-72. — 17. dot , i>Ton. doW . — 23. bieyi svjet d'aceuser=beaucoup de motifs pour se plaindre. — 24. roitelet (diminutive of roi), here a very small bird named by naturalists troglodyte, i.e. inhabitant of holes. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 231 Le moindre vent qui d'aventure Fait rider la face de I'eau Vous oblige a baisser la t^te, Cependant que mon front, au Caucase pareil, 5 Non content d'arreter les rayons du soleil, Brave I'effort de la tempete. Tout vous est aquilon, tout me senible zephir. Encor si vous naissiez a I'abri du feuillage Dont je couvre le voisinage, lo Vous n'auriez pas tant a souffrir ; Je vous defendrais de Torage : Mais vous naissez le plus souvent Sur les huinides bords des royaumes du Vent. La nature envers vous me semble bien injuste." 15 — " Votre compassion," lui repondit Farbuste, " Part d'un bon naturel ; mais quittez ce souci. Les vents me sont moins qu'a vous redoutables ; Je plie, et ne romps pas. Vous avez jusqu'ici Contre leurs coups epouvantables 20 Resiste sans courber le dos ; Mais attendons la fin." Comme il disait ces mots, Du bout de I'horizon accourt avec furie Le plus terrible des enfants Que le Nord eut portes jusque-la dans ses flancs. 25 L'arbre tient bon ; le roseau plie. Le vent redouble ses efforts, Et fait si bien qu'il deracine Line 4. Cependant que, an archaism for pendant que; mon front for ma cime ; Caucase, a chain of mountains between Europe and Asia. — 7. Tout vous est for pour vous tout est; aquilon, a cold northeast wind ; zephir, a temper- ate west wind. — 13. royaumes du Vent for marais. — 15. arbuste for roseau (for a reed is not a small tree, but a plant of the wheat family). — 16. part for vient. — 17. redoutables for dangereux. — 20. sans . . . dos for sans fl^chir ou sansplier. —23, 24. Le . . . flancs = le vent leplus terrible qui ait jamais souffle du Nord. 232 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Celui de qui la tete au ciel etait voisine. Et dont les pieds touchaient a I'empire des morts.^ — La Fontaine. 493. LA PAUVRE FLEUR La pauvre fleur disait au papillon celeste : — Ne fuis pas ! 5 Vols comine nos destins sont differents : Je reste, Tu t'en vas ! Pourtant, nous nous aimons, nous vivons sans les hommes Et loin d'eux, Et nous nous ressemblons, et I'on dit que nous sommes lo Fleurs tous deux ! Mais, helas ! I'air t'emporte et la terre m'enchaine ; Sort cruel ! Je voudrais embaumer ton vol de mon haleine "" Dans le ciel ! 15 Mais non, tu vas trop loin ! — Parmi les fleurs sans nombre Vous fuyez, Et moi je reste seule a voir toumer mon ombre A mes pieds ! ^ Linel. de qni: the use of de qui applied to things was quite common in the seventeenth century ; now it is applied in reference to persons only. — More- over the oak is here personified ; — voisin an ciel for voisiii du ciel is another example of archaism and inverted order invited by metrical considerations. — 2. I'empire des morts, the empire of Pluto (which was then thought to he placed in the interior of the earth) . 1 This apologue is a masterpiece of the kind, and La Fontaine in all of his inimitable works never sketched anything better. In bardly two score of verses the poet assumed all tones, from that of the most graceful to that of the most elevated poetry. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 233 Tu fuis, puis tu reviens, puis tu t'en vas encore Luire ailleurs. Aussi me trouves tu toujours a chaque aurore Toute en pleurs ! 5 Oh ! pour que notre amour coule des jours fideles, mon roi, Prends com me moi racine, ou donne-moi des ailes Comme a toi ! ^ — Victor Hugo. 494. HYMNE DE L'ENFANT A SON RfiVEIL 10 6 Pere qu'adore mon pere ! Toi qu'on ne nomme qu'a genoux ; Toi dont le nom terrible et doux Pais courber le front de ma mere, • On dit que ce brillant soleil 15 N'est qu'un jouet de ta puissance ; Que sous tes pieds il se balance Comme une lampe de vermeil. On dit que c'est toi qui fais naitre Les petits oiseaux dans les champs, 20 Et qui donnes aux petits enfants, Une ame aussi pour te connaitre ! On dit que c'est toi qui produis Les fleurs dont le jardin se pare, Et que sans toi, toujours avare, 25 Le verger n'aurait point de fruits. Line 5. coule for passe. — 9. hymne used to be feminine only when a church song. In all other acceptations it was masculine. Under the new syntax this il- logical usage disappears, and the gender of hymne henceforth becomes optional. 234 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Aux dons que ta bonte mesure Tout I'univers est con vie ; Nul insecte n'est oublie A ce festin de la nature. 5 L'agneau broute le serpolet, La chevre s'attache au cytise ; La mouche au bord du vase puise Les blanches gouttes de mon lait; L'alouette a la graine amere 10 Que laisse envoler le glaneur, Le passereau suit le vanneur. Et I'enfant s'attache a sa mere. Et, pour obtenir chaque don Que chaque jour tu fais eclore, 15 A midi, le soir, a I'aurore, Que f aut il ? — Prononcer ton nom ! 6 Dieu ! ma bouche balbutie Ce nom, des anges redoute, Un enfant meme est ecoute 20 Dans le choeur qui te glorifie. Ah ! puisqu'il entend de si loin Les voeux que notre bouche adresse, Je veux lui demander sans cesse Ce dont les autres ont besoin. 25 Mon Dieu ! donne Ponde aux fontaines, Donne la plume aux passereaux, Et la laine aux petits agneaux, Et Pombre et la rosee aux plaines. Line 2. convi^ for invito. — 7. puise for boit. — 17. balbutie, pron. balbussf. — 22. bouche adresse, the verb adresser, being intransitive in the sense of adresser la parole on des V(£uz, would require in prose the indirect comple- ment liii to precede it. — 25. I'onde for I'eau. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 235 Donne aux malades la sante, All mendiant le pain qu'il pleure, A Forphelin une demeure, Au prisonnier la liberte. 5 Donne une famille nombreuse Au p^re qui craint le Seigneur, Donne a moi sagesse et bonheur Pour que ma mere soit heureuse. — Lamartine. 495. LA MARSEILLAISE lo AUons enfants de la Patrie, Le jour de gloire est arrive ! Contre nous de la tyrannie L'etendard sanglant est leve ! (bis) Entendez vous dansles campagnes, 15 Mugir ces f eroces soldats ? lis viennent jusque dans nos bras ^figorger nos fils, nos compagnes ! . . Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons ! Marchons ! marchons ! 2o Qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! Que veut cette horde d'esclaves, De traitres, de rois conjures ? Pour qui ces ignobles entraves, Ces fers des longtemps prepares ? (bis) Line 2. pleure for demande. — 7. donne a moi for et a moi, or donne-moi, moi being both the direct and indirect object of a verb in the imperative ; but to make it more forcible the poet evidently wished to follow the sequence of his foregoing thought ''donne au," repeated no less than nine times in succession. — 9. La Marseillaise, pron. Mar c^ yeze, the famous French National Anthem, composed by a young officer of engineers, Rouget de Lisle, on the night of April 24, 1792, while a guest of the mayor of Strasburg. — 13. In the song the fourth line of every stanza is repeated. — 20. sang impur, pron. san kimpiir. —24. des for depuis. 236 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Franqais ! pour nous, ah ! quel outrage ! Quels transports il doit exciter ! C'est nous qu'on ose mediter De rendre a I'antique esclavage ! 5 Aux armes, citoyens ! f ormez vos bataillons ! Marchons ! marchons ! Qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! Quoi ! ces cohortes etrangeres Feraient la loi dans nos foyers ! lo Quoi ! ces phalanges mercenaires Terrasseraient nos fiers guerriers ! (bis) Grand Dieu ! par des mains enchainees Nos fronts sous le joug se ploieraient! De vils despotes deviendraient 15 Les maitres de nos destinees ! Aux armes, citoyens ! f ormez vos bataillons ! Marchons ! marchons ! Qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! Tremblez, tyrans ! et vous, perfides, 20 L'opprobre de tons les partis, Tremblez ! vos pro jets parricides Vont enfin recevoir leur prix ! (bis) Tout est soldat pour vous combattre. S'ils"tombent, nos jeunes heros, 25 La France en produit de nouveaux, Contre vous tout prets a se battre ! Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons ! Marchons ! marchons ! Qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! Line 2. transports for colere. — 3. nons, direct complement of rendre. — 9. Fe- raient . . . /oyers, would sway our lioraes. — ll.^'ers, pron./fere. — 12. des mains enchainees for par des mains d'esclaves. — 13. Nos . . . ploieraient, under the yoke of bondage we would bow our heads! — 23. Tout for tout le monde. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 237 Franqais, en guerriers magnanimes, Portez ou retenez vos coups ! fipargnez ces tristes victimes, A regret s'armant coiitre nous, (bis) Mais ces despotes sanguinaires, 5 Mais ces complices de Bouille, Tons ces tigres qui, sans pitie, Dechirent le sein de leur mere! . . . Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons ! Marchons ! march ons ! 10 Qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! Nous entrerons dans la carriere Quand nos aines n'y seront plus ; Nous y trouverons leur poussiere Et la trace de leurs vertus ! (bis) 15 Bien moins jaloux de leur survivre Que de partager leur cercueil, Nous aurons le sublime orgueil De les venger ou de les suivre ! . . . Aux armes, citoyens ! formez vos bataillons ! 20 Marchons ! marchons ! Qu'un sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! Amour sacre de la Patrie, Conduis, soutiens nos bras vengeurs ! Liberte, liberte cherie, 25 Combats avec tes defenseurs ! (bis) Sous nos drapeaux, que la Victoire Accoure a tes m^les accents ! Que tes ennemis expirants Line 5. BouilU {Marquis de), a French general, prominent in the Seven Years' War, who vainly tried to make Louis XVI escape from Paris in 1791, to join the enemies of France. — 7. mere for patrie. — 11. carriere for vie. — 15. leur, dative or indirect complement of survivre refers to nos ain€s.— 17. orgueil for gloire. 238 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Voient ton triomphe et notre gloire ! . . . Aux armes, citoyens ! f ormez vos bataillons ! Marchons ! marchons ! Qu'iin sang impur abreuve nos sillons ! — RouGET DE Lisle. 496. MASSACRE DE LA SAINT-BARTHELEMY 5 Qui pourrait cependant exprimer les ravages Dont cette nuit cruelle'etala les images ? La mort de Coligny, premices des horreurs, N'etait qu'un faible essai de touted leurs fureurs. D'un peuple d'assassins les troupes effrenees, lo Par devoir et par zele au carnage acharnees, Marchaient, le fer en main, les yeux etincelants, Sur les corps etendus de nos freres sanglants. Giuse etait aleur tete, et, bouillant de colere, Vengeait sur tous les miens les manes de son pere : 15 Nevers, Gondi, Tavanne, un poignard a la main, Echauffaient les transports de leur ze le in humain, Et, portant devant eux la liste de leurs crimes, Les conduisaient au meurtre et marquaient les victimes. Je ne vous peindrai point le tumulte et les cris, 20 Le sang de tous cotes ruisselant dans Paris, Le fils assassine sur le corps de son pere, Le frere avec la soeur, la fille avec la mere, Les epoux expirant sous leurs toits embrases, 496. On Saint Bartholomew's day, August 24, 1572, a great massacre took place by order of King Charles IX and his mother, Catherine of Medicis. — 7. Coligny, the French admiral, was one of the first victims of that cruel drama. — 11. le fer for Tepee. — 13. Guise — Henri I, de Lor- raine, due de— (pron. guize), nicknamed le Balafr€ (1550-1588), one of the instigators of this horrible butchery, was later murdered at Blois by order, of Henry III. — 15. Nevers, Gondi, Tavanne, a marshal of France, were the principal participants in the slaughter. — 16. inhumain, pron. POEMS FOR MEMORIZING 239 Les enfants au berceau sur la pierre ecrases : Des"fureurs"des humains, c'est ce qu'on doit attendre, Mais ce que I'aveuir aura peine a comprendre, Ce que vous meme encore a peine vous croirez, 5 Ces monstres furieux, de carnage alteres, Excites par la voix des pretres sanguinaires, Invoquaient le Seigneur en egorgeant leurs freres, Et, le bras tout souille du sang des innocents, Osaient offrir a Dieu cet execrable encens. — Voltaire. Line 2. Des fvreurs des humains, from man's fits of fury and rage. — 5. de carnage alt4r4s, thirsting for blood. — %. Et . . . innocents, with hands im- brued in innocent blood. Note. — In the foregoing poems the student may have noticed here and there — p. 223, 1. 19, Hent a'; p. 228, 1. 5, '6ms esf ; and p. 231, 1. 22, ' accourt avec ' ; for instance — that no liaison or blending of words has been indicated where perhaps in prose the very same words would have to be blended. But in French, where a perpetual struggle exists between spelling and pronunciation, this is quite natural. In declama- tion, however, the liaison must be suppressed wherever it seems to give birth to a harsh or discordant sound. This is, of course, more or less a question of ear, and every one has not the same sense of melody ; but, as somebody once remarked, the conversation of intellectual people is full of voluntary hiatuses which are so much authorized by custom that we could not speak otherwise without being taken for pedants or provincials. 497. APPENDIX THE ARTICLES the of, fromV the / to, at the Singular Plural Before a consonant or h aspirate Before a vowel or h mute Before ail nouns 1 Masc. le du . au Fern. la de la kla Both gendern V del' Both, genders les des aux i 1 a, an of or from ' a, an to, at a, an un d'un ^un une d'une a une Masc. un d'un ^un Fern. une d'une k une > f some any I Before a ) noun oran Vdu adjective ) de la del' des ' ■ , Before an ") "^ adjective ' or with a j negative J de (or d') 1. The article is repeated in French before every noun, but may be omitted in order to give rapidity to the speech. 2. When two adjectives connected by et apply to the same substantive in a way really to indicate two distinct things, the article may now be omitted before the second adjective : — TJhistoire ancienne et moderne. 498, THE NOUN THE GENDER OF INANIMATE OBJECTS The shortest and best rule for determining the gender of nouns which do not refer to males or females, is as follows : — BRIEF FR. COURSE — 16 241 242 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. Nouns with one of the following terminations are femi- nine: — ale, ole, ule; rre, lie, ie; he, ce, de ; se, te, te and tie; ure, ere, eur; ee, ue, ion; fe, ne, pe; ve, he, aison. Ex. — cathedrale, ecole, nature, faveur, conversation, robe, canne, ombrelle, poche, cravate, beaute, maison, etc. 2. Nouns having none of the above terminations are mas- culine. This rule, which has many exceptions, holds good in ninety cases out of one hundred. FORMATION OF THE FEMININE, IN NOUNS REPRESENTING ANIMATE BEINGS 499. The feminine is generally formed by adding e mute to the masculine. ours, a bear. ourse, a she bear. 1. Those already ending in e mute do not change. un esclave, a slave, une esclave. un Beige, a Belgian, une Beige. un malade, a sick person. une malade. un mulatre, a mulatto. une mulatre un po6te, a poet, Pbincipal Exceptions une poete.i Masculine Feminine ane, ass, ^uesse. comte, count, earl, comtesse. h6te. host, hOtesse. maitre, master. maitresse. n6gre. negro. n^gresse. pr§tre. priest, pretresse. prince, prince. princesse. tigre, tiger, tigresse. ^ We may also say muldtresse and poitesse in the feminine. APPENDIX 243 3. Nouns ending in -en and -on double the n and then add e. baron, baron, baronne. Chretien, Christian, chr^tienne. lion, lion, lionne. 4. Substantives ending in -eur, — derived from a present participle, — change -eur into -euse. danseur, dancer, danseuse. chanteur, singer. chanteuse. plaideur, suitor, plaideuse. vendeur, seller, vendeuse. le, however, change the -eur into -eresse. p^cheur, sinner, p^cheresse. enchanteur, enchanter. enchanteresse. d^fendeur, defendant, d^fenderesse. demandeur, plaintiff. demanderesse. 6. Substantives ending in -teur, — not formed from a present participle, — change -teur into -trice; such as, — acteur. actor. actrice. instituteur, teacher. institutrice. protecteur, protector. protectrice. tuteur, guardian. tutrice. inventeur, inventor. inventrice. 7. Clianteur has a feminine form, cantatrice, which is applied only to professional singers. Empereur forms the feminine imp^rcUrice. Most of the foregoing substantives are also used as adjec- tives. 8. Nearly all names of animals take an irregular feminine. le b61ier, the ram. la brebis. le boeuf. the ox, la vache. le bouc, the he goat. la ch6vre. le chat. the tomcat. la chatte. le cheval, the horse. la jument. 244 APPENDIX le coq, the rooster, le cochon, the pig, le canard, the drake. le dindon, the turkey, le loup, the wolf, le mulet, the mule, le perroquet, the parrot. le sanglier, the wild hoar. le singe, the monkey, la poule. la coche. la truie. la cane, la dinde. la louve. la mule, la pemiche. la laie. la guenon. 9. Some of the names of animals have but one form for the genders. Such are — All Masculine le buffle, the buffalo. le castor, the beaver, le chameau, the camel. I'^cureuil, the squirrel. r^l^phant, the elephant le hibou, the owl. le merle, the blackbird. le renne, the reindeer. le requin, the shark. le saumon, the salmon. All Feminine une alouette, a lark. une araign^e, a spider. une baleine, a whale. une cigogne, a stork. une fauvette, a warbler. une hirondelle, a swallow. une mouche, a fly. une panth^re, a panther. une perdrix, a partridge. une pie, a magpie. une souris, a mouse. une tortue, a tortoise. Should it be necessary to distinguish between the sex of any of these animals, we add to the noun the word m&le or f emelle : la cigogne mdle ; le chameau femelle. 10. Masculine nouns denoting professions keep that gender, even when applied to a woman, and adjectives agreeing with them stand in the masculine. The most usual are : — auteur, author. chef, chief. docteur, doctor. ^crivain, writer. guide, guide. peintre, painter. philosophe, philosopher. po6te, poet. professeur, professor. APPENDIX 245 FORMATION OF THE PLURAL 600. Nouns and adjectives generally form their plural by adding s to the singular (16-48, 2). Exceptions : — 1, Nouns and adjectives ending in s, x, and z in the singular do not change in the plural (73). 2. Those ending in -au and -eu take x in the plural (73, 1). (But bleu takes an s in the plural.) 3. Nouns and adjectives ending in -al change al into aux (73, 2). (But s is added in the plural to the following nouns : bal, carnaval, chacal, final, festival, amical, fatal, matinal, naval, tMdtral, and a few others seldom used.) 4. Six nouns ending in -ail change also ail into aux : — le bail, the lease, les baux. I'^mail, the enamel, les 6maux. le travail, the work, les travaux. le vitrail, the stained-glass window, les vitraux. b^tail, cattle, becomes bestiaux. 6. A few nouns add an x to their ending -ou : — le bijou, the jewel. le genou, the knee. le caillou, the flint. le hibou, the owl. le chou, the cabbage. le joujou, the toy. 6. The following nouns have tivo plurals, — one regular, the other irregular: — Vaieul, the grandfather; les dieuls, the grandfathers; les aieux, the ancestors. Le del, the sky, heaven; les deux, the heavens. Voeil, the eye; les oeils^ (things like eyes); les yeux, the eyes. 7. According to the new syntax, in all constructions in which the sense permits the substantive employed as a com- plement to be understood either in the singular or plural, the 1 (Ells is used in compound nouns ; as, mis de hvexif, oval windows ; wils de chat, cat's-eyes, agate; ceils de perdrix, soft corns. 246 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE use of either number is correct : — Des habits de femme, or de femmes, women's clothes. Des confitures de groseille, or de groseilles, preserves of currants. Us oixt 6te leur chapeau, or leurs chapeauXy they took off their hats. 8. Foreign words remain invariable: des fac simiU, des errata, des veto, des cicerone, des accessit, des Pater, des post scriptum, des Te Deum. 9. However, those having become thoroughly French, through long use in the language, take the plural sign of s : des alibis, des albums, des examens, des impromptus, des numAros, des operas, des pensums, des specimens, des zh'os. 10. In accordance with the new syntax, whenever proper nouns are preceded by the article in the plural they are pluralized: — Les Corneilles as well as les Gracques; des VirgUes (copies) as well as des Virgiles (editions). 11. The same rule applies to proper names of persons having reference to the works of those persons : des Meissoniers. 12. Invariable words — like prepositions, adverbs, conjunc- tions, etc. — used substantively do not, as in English, take the mark of the plural : avec des si, onferait beaucoup de choses. 13. The following nouns differ in meaning according to their gender : — Masculine FSMININE cr§pe, crape, pancake. livre, book, pound. manche, handle, sleeve. m^moire, memoir, memory. mode, mood, fashion. mousse, ship boy, moss. page, page (boy), page {of a book). pendule, pendulum, clock. po61e, stove, frying pan. APPENDIX 247 THE ADJECTIVE FORMATION OF THE FEMININE 501. Adjectives form tlieir feminine by adding e mute to the masculine. Those already ending in e mute do not change (48, 1). Exceptions : — Adjectives ending in -eZ, -en, -ow, -ei7, and -ei, double the final consonant before adding the e mute : Complete concrete discrete inquiet, replet, and secret excepted : com- plete, concrete, etc. 1. The following ten adjectives also double their final con- sonant in the feminine : bas, las, gras, eocpr^s, 4pais, gentil, nuly paysarij sot, and vieillot. 2. Adjectives ending in -/ change / into ve (157, 1). 3. Those ending in -x change x into se (157, 1). 4. Adjectives ending in -eur, formed from a present parti- ciple, change eur into euse : Jlatteur {from flattant), Jiatteuse; chanteur (from chantant), chanteuse. 5. Those ending in -teur, and not formed from a present participle, change teur into trice : adulateur, adulatrice, corrup- teur, corruptrice. 6. Adjectives ending in -4rieyr, not belonging to the above exceptions, follow the general rule : ulterieur, ult^rieure. To these may be added meilleur, majeur, mineur. 7. Some adjectives form their feminines irregularly : mcdiri, maligne, doux, douce, blanc, blanche, frais, fralche, public, publique, sec, s^che, etc. Beau, nouveau, fou, mou, vieux, have a second masculine form used before a vowel or h mute: bel, nouvel, fol, mol, and vieil; both forms become in the feminine heUe, nouvelle, folle, molle, and vieille. FORMATION OF THE PLURAL 502. Adjectives form their plural according to the rules of nouns (48, 2 ; 73). 1. For the Place of the Adjective see 151. 248 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 2. Co7npou7id Adjectives. — In accordance with the new syntax, the union of two constituent words into a single ex- pression, forming its feminine and its plural according to the general rule, is now admitted : — nouveaujie, nouveaunee, nouveaunes, nouveaunees, new bom ; court- vetu^ courtvetue^ courtvetus, etc., in short dress. But those compound adjectives which indicate shades of color having become, as the result of an ellipsis, real invariable substantives, must be treated as invariable words : — des robes bleu clair, ou vert d'eau, etc., light blue or water green dresses ; in the same way as we say : des habits marron, clothes of chestnut color. 3. The following adjectives differ in meaning according to their position before or after the noun : — Ufi brave homme, an honest fellow. Un homme brave^ a brave man. Un furieux menteur, a terrible liar. Un menteur furieux, an enraged liar. Un grand homme, a great man. Un homme grand, a tall man. Un haut ton, an arrogant manner. Un ton haut, a loud tone. Unhonnete homme, a,nhonestmaLn. Un homme honn^te, a polite man. Un petite femme, a little woman. Une femme petite, a mean woman. 4. For comparison of adjectives, see 106. 5. Possessive and demonstrative adjectives are compared with possessive and demonstrative pronouns, 505, 1 and 2. NUMERAL ADJECTIVES 503. Cardinal Ni MBERS 1 un, une. 11 onze. 2 deux (xsileiit). 12 douze (dooze). 3 troLs (s silent). 13 treize (treze). 4 quatre (n silent). 14 quatorze (catorze). 5 cinq (q sounded). 15 quiuze (cainze). 6 six (ms). 16 seize (seze). 7 sept (sett). 17 dix sept (diss-sett). 8 huit (uitt, short). 18 dix huit (diz-Uitt). 9 neuf (f sounded). 19 dix neuf (diz-neuff) 10 dix (diss). 20 vingt (vin). APPENDIX 249 21 vingt et un (vinte-un). 70 soixante dix. 22 vingt deux (vint^). 71 soixante et onze (teonz), etc. 23 vingt trois " 80 quatre vingts (gts silent) 24 vingt quatre " 81 quatre vingts un, etc. 25 vingt cinq " 90 quatre vingts dix. 26 vingt six " 91 quatre vingts onze, etc. 27 vingt sept " 100 cent (t silent). 28 vingt huit " 101 cent un, etc. (t silent). 29 vingt neuf " 200 deux cents (ts silent). 30 trente. 250 deux cent cinquante. 31 trente et un. 1,000 mille. 32 trente deux. 1,001 mille un. 40 quarante (carante). 1,100 mille cent or onze cents. 41 quarante et un, etc. 1,240 mille deux cent quarante. 50 cinquante (cincante). 2,000 deux mille, etc. 51 cinquante et un, etc. 1,000,000 un million. 60 soixante (soissante). 2,000,000 deux millions, etc. 61 soixante et un, etc. 1,000,000,000 un milliard, etc. 504. Ordinal Numbers 1st premier, premifere. 18th dix huitifeme. 2d deuxifeme(2!im), orsecond (gron). 19th dix neuvi^ine. 3d troisi^me. 20th vingti6me. 4th quatri^me. 21st vingt et uni^me. 5th cinqui6me. 22d vingt deuxi^me. 6th sixifeme. 30th trenti^me. 7th septi^me. 40th quarantifeme. 8th huiti^me. 60th cinquanti^me. 9th neuviferae. 60th soixanti6me. 10th dixi^me. 70th soixante dixi^me. nth onzi^me. 80th quatre vingti^me. rith douzi^me. 90th quatre vingt dixi^me. 13th treizifeme. 100th centi6me. ' 14th quatorzi6me. 101st cent uni^me. 15th quinzifeme. 200th deux centi^me. 16th seizi6me. 1000th milli^me. 17th dix septi6me. millionth millioni^me, etc. 1 Instead of mille cent, mille deux cents, etc., the French say onze, douze cents, until dix neuf cents ; but they do not say dix cents for mille, nor vingt or trente cents, etc., for deux or trois mille, etc., nor vingt et un, vingt deux or trente et un, trente deux cents, etc., for deux mille cent, deux mille deux cents, trois mille cent, trois mille deux cents, etc. 250 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE THE PRONOUN 505. A pronoun is a word standing for a noun to avoid its repetition, whereas an adjective always accompanies a noun to qualify or determine it: Mes dents sont gat^s, les vdtres sont bonnes ; mes is an adjective determining whose teeth they are, whilst les vdtres is a pronoun standing for vos dents ^ the repetition of which is to be avoided for sake of euphony. 1. Comparative Table of Possessive Adjectives and Pronouns Possessive Adjectites. Possessive Pronouns. Masc. Fern. Masc. Fern. my moni mai mine le mien la mienne thy toni tai thine le tien la tienne t3 his.hers.its our soni sal his, hers, its ours le sien la sienne OD notre 2 le or la n6tre« your votre 2 yours le or la v6tre* their leurs theirs le or la leur » my mes mine les miens les miennes thy tes thine les tiens les tiennes his.hersyits our ses nos hisMrSyits ours les siens les siennes t3 les nfitres * your vos yours les vCtres^ their leurs theirs les leurs 1 Mon, ton, son for ma, ta, sa before a vowel and h mute. 2 Observe that the possessive pronoun la ndtre, etc., has a circumflex accent on the 6, while that same o is short in the corresponding possessive adjectives notre, votre. ' Lear for the feminine (not leure) . APPENDIX 251 2. Comparative Table of Demonstrative Adjectives and Demon- strative Pronouns Singular. Plural. this or that Masc. Fern. cette these or those Masc. Fern,. Adjective before before a a vowel or consonant A mute ce cet ces Pronoun this or that celui celle these or those ceux celles PLACE OF THE PERSONAL PRONOUN 506. The following is the order nouns standing before ajverb>&nd are always placeST^ {Mm to me. 1 it to me. in which two personal pro- governed by the same verb 1st pers. 2(1 pers. me. le, , r her to me. me la, i ., , 1^ It to me. me les, them to me. 3d pers. te le, te la, te les, le lui, la lui, les lui. J him to you. \ it to you. her to you. it to you. them to you. him to him. it to him. him to her. it to her. her to him. it to him. j her to her. t it to her. j them to him. 1 them to her. , r him to us. nous le, ] . -^ ^ [ It to us. nous la, nous les, vous le, vous la, vous les, r her to us. [ it to us. them to us. j him to you. [ it to you. her to you. it to you. them to you. le leur (hv. ' {it him to them, to them. . . r her to them. la leur, ^ .^ , ,, — — - I It to them. les leur, them to them. 252 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. Observe that, contrary to English usage, the personal pronouns are placed immediately before the verb (il me /e prend, he takes it from me), the indirect object coming first in the first and second persons, while it is the direct object which comes first in the third person {Us le lui donnent^ they give it to him). 2. In the imperative affirmative^ the order becomes the same as in English : — C le-moi. r le-nous. donnez- J la-moi. donnez- \ la-nous. [ les-moi. [ les-nous. 3. In the negative, the usual order is observed : — ne me le donnez pas ; ne le loi donnez pas. ne nous le donnez pas ; ne le leur donnez pas. 4. Ordeb of Precedence je me ta te U elle nous nous YOUS YOUS ils elles se le la les on ) } before la [ before I before ^ I and y before en. (The above tables should be committed to memory, so as to enable students to answer without hesitation such questions as these : How do you translate him or her before or after the verb ? them before ? them- selves after ? etc.) REFLEXIVE PRONOUN se, sol 507. Like other personal pronouns, the reflexive pronoun of the third person has two distinct forms, se, conjunctive, sol, disjunctive. 1. Se stands for either the direct or indirect object (Mon frere se lave). 2. Sol can be the indirect object only (II est bon d'avoir quelqu'un pres de sol). . ^ APPENDIX 253 3. Whereas se is used both in the singular and plural, sol can be used only in the singular (lis se disent qu'ils vont chacun chez soi). 4. Soi (and not lui or elle) is used in connection with an in- definite pronoun, an impersonal verb, or an infinitive : — On est mieux chez soi que dehors, — II faut penser h. soi. Etre toujours m^content de soi, n'est pas mauvais. 5. For the sake of emphasis, the word mime is often added to soi, (130) : — On est souvent ennemi de soi meme. Distinction between the Definite Article and the Personal Pkonoun le, la, les 508. Le, la, les, article^ always precede a noun, whilst le, i la, les, pronoun, always accompany a verb. THE VERB AUXILIARY VERBS 509. Avoir and etre are the only two auxiliaries. They are the most important of all verbs. 1. Avoir PRESENT infinitive PAST INFINITIVE V^'^ avoir, to have. avoir euj to have had. ^^^'^^ present PARTICIPLE PAST PARTICIPLE ayant, having. ^^ eu, had. . PRESENT INDICATIVE y^ eu, aaa. .- i PAST Iin)BFINITE ^ j'ai, I have. j'ai &\i,Ihave had, I had. tu as. • tu as eu. 11 or elle a. il or elle a eu. nous avons. nous avons eu. vous avez. vous avez eu. ils or elles ont. ils or elles ont eu. 254 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE IMPERFECT j'avais, I had. tu avals, il or elle ayait. nous avions. vous aviez. ils or elles avaient. A ■ PBETERITE j'eus, I had. tu eus. il or elle eut. nous eumes. vous eutes. ils or elles eurent. FUTURE j'aurai, / shall or will have. tu auras. il or elle aura. "» nous aurons. vous aurez. ils or elles auront. PRESEirr CONDITIONAL / would or should have. j'aurais. tu aurais. il or elle aurait. nous aurions. vous auriez. ils or elles auraient. PLUPERFECT j'avais eu, / had had. tu avals eu. il or elle avait eu. nous avions eu. vous aviez eu. ils or elles avaient eu. PAST ANTERIOR j'eus eu, I had had. tu eus eu. il or elle eut eu. nous eumes eu. vous elites eu. ils or elles eurent eu. PERFECT FUTURE j'aurai eu, / shall have had. tu auras eu. il or elle aura eu. nous aurons eu. vous aurez eu. ils or elles auront eu. CONDITIONAL PERFECT / would or should have had. j'aurais eu. tu aurais eu. il or elle aurait eu. nous aurions eu. vous auriez eu. ils or elles auraient eu. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may have^ that I have. que j'aie. que tu aies. ^ qu'il or qu' elle ait. que nous ayons. que vous ayez. qu'ils or qu'elles aient. PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may have had. que j'ai eu. que tu Eiies eu. qu'il or qu'elle ait e u. que nous ayons eu. que vous ayez eu. qu'ils or qu'elles aient eu. I APPENDIX 255 IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might have^ that I had. que j'eusse. que tu eusses. qu'il or qu'elle eut. que nous eussions. que vous eussiez. qu'ils or qa'elles eussent. PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might have had. que j'eusse eu. que tu eusses eu. qu'il or qu'elle eut eu. que nous eussions eu. que vous eussiez eu. qu'ils or qu'elles eussent eu. IMPERATIVE ale, have (you). ayons, let us have. ayez, h^xve (you). 2. Avoir USED Interrogatively PRESENT INDICATIVE ai je ? have If as tu? a-t-il? a-t-elle? avons nous ? avez vous ? ont ils ? ont elles ? IMPERFECT avals je ? had I f avals tu ? avait 11 ? avait elle ? avions nous ? aviez vous ? avalent ils ? avaient elles ? preterite eus je ? had I f eus tu ? eut 11 ? eut elle ? efimes nous ? efites vous ? eurent ils ? eurent elles ? FUTURE aurai je ? shall I have f auras tu ? aura-t-il ? aura-t-elle ? aurons nous ? aurez vous ? auront ils ? auront elles ? PAST indefinite ai je eu ? have I had ? had I f as tu eu ? a-t-il eu ? a-t-elle eu ? _^. avons nous eu ? avez vous eu ? ont ils eu ? ont elles eu ? pluperfect avals je eu ? ^ad 7 ^ad ? avals tu eu ? avait 11 eu ? avait elle eu ? avions nous eu ? aviez vous eu ? avaient ils (elles) eu ? PAST anterior eus je eu ? had I had f eus tu eu ? eut il eu ? eut elle eu ? etimes nous eu ? eutes vous eu ? eurent ils (elles) eu ? PERFECT FUTURE aurai je eu ? s^aZZ / have had f auras tu eu ? aura-t-il eu ? aura-t-elle eu ? aurons nous eu ? aurez vous eu ? auront ils (elies) eu ? / \ ^ 256 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE PRESENT CONDITIONAL aurais je ? should I have f aurais tu ? aurait il ? aurait elle ? aurions nous ? auriez vous ? auraient ils (elles) ? 3. Avoir PRESENT INDICATIVE I have not. je n'ai pas. tu n'as pas. il or elle n'a pas. nous n'avons pa^. vous n'avez pas. ils or elles n'ont pas. IMPERFECT je n'avais pas I had not. tu n'avais pas. il or elle n'avait pas. nous n'avions pas. vous n'aviez pas. ils or elles n'avaient pas. PRETERITE je n'eus pas, Ihad not. tu n'eus pas. il or elle n'eut pas. nous n'eumes pas. vous n'eutes pas. ils or elles n'eurent pas. FUTURE I shall not have. je n'aurai pas. tu n'aui-as pas. il or elle n'aura pas. nous n'aurons pas. vous n'aurez pas. ils or elles n'auront pas. CONDITIONAL PERFECT aurais je eu ? should I have had ? aurais tu eu ? aurait il eu ? aurait elle eu ? aurions nous eu ? auriez vous eu ? auraient ils (elles) eu ? USED Negatively PAST INDEFINITE / have not had, I had not had. je n'ai pas eu. tu n'as pas eu. il or elle n'a pas eu. nous n'avons pas eu. vous n'avez pas eu. ils or elles n'ont pas eu. PLUPERFECT je n'avais pas eu, Ihad not had. tu n'avais pas eu. il or elle n'avait pas eu. nous n'avions pas eu. vous n'aviez pas eu. ils or elles n'avaient pas eu. PAST ANTERIOR je n'eus pas eu, Ihad not had. tu n'eus pas eu. il or elle n'eut pas eu. nous n'eumes pas eu. vous n'eutes pas eu. ils or elles n'eurent pas eu. FUTURE PERFECT I shall not have had. je n'aurai pas eu. tu n' auras pas eu. il or elle n'aura pas eu. nous n'aurons pas eu. vous n'aurez pas eu. ils or elles n'auront pas eu. APPENDIX 257 PRESENT CONDITIONAL / should not have. je n'aurais pas. tu n'aurais pas. il or elle n'aurait pas. nous n'aurions pas. vous n'auriez pas. ils or elles n'auraient pas. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may not have. que je n'aie pas. que tu n'aies pas. qu'il or qu'elle n'ait pas. que nous n'ayons pas. que vous n'ayez pas. qu'ils or qu'elles n'aient pas. IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might not have. que je n'eusse pas. que tu n'eusses pas. qu'il or qu'elle n'eut pas. que nous n'eussions pas. que vous n'eussiez pas. qu'ils or qu'elles n'eussent pas. CONDITIONAL PERFECT I should not have had. je n'aurais pas eu. tu n'aurais pas eu. 11 or elle n'aurait pas eu. nous n'aurions pas eu. vous n'auriez pas eu. ils or elles n'auraient pas eu. PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may not have had. que je n'aie pas eu. que tu n'aies pas eu. qu'il or qu'elle n'ait pas eu. que nous n'ayons pas eu. que vous n'ayez pas eu. qu'ils or qu'elles n'aient pas eu. PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might not have had. que je n'eusse pas eu. que tu n'eusses pas eu? qu'il or qu'elle n'eut pas eu. que nous n'eussions pas eu. que vous n'eussiez pas eu. qu'ils or qu'elles n'eussent pas eu. IMPERATIVE n'aie pas, have not (you). n'ayons pas, let us not have. n'ayez pas, have not (you). 4. Avoir USED Negatively and Interrogativei^t PRESENT INDICATIVE n'ai je pas ? have I not f n'as tu pas ? n'a-t-il (elle) pas ? n'avons nous pas ? n'avez vous pas ? n'ont ils (elles) pas ? PAST INDEFINITE n'ai je pas eu ? have I not had f n'as tu pas eu ? n'a-t-il (elle) pas eu ? n'avons nous pas eu ? n'avez vous pas eu ? n'ont ils (elles) pas eu ? BRIEF FR. COURSE — 17 258 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE IMPERFECT n'avais je pas ? had I not f etc. PRETERITE n'eus je pas ? had I not f etc. FDTURB shall I not have f n'aurai je pas ? etc. PRESENT CONDITIONAL should I not have f n^aurais je pas ? etc. PLUPERFECT n'avais je pas eu ? had I not had f etc. PAST ANTERIOR n'eus je pas eu ? had I not had f etc. FUTURE PERFECT shall I not have had f n'aurai je pas eu ? etc. CONDITIONAL PERFECT should I not have had f n'aurais je pas eu ? etc. 5. Etre PRESENT INFINITIVE gtre, to he. PRESENT PARTICIPLE 6tant, being. PRESENT INDICATIVE je suis, I am. tu es. il or elle est. nous sommes. vous etes. ils or elles sent. IMPKRFECT j'Stais, I was. tu 6tais. il or elle ^tait. nous 6tions. vous 6tiez. ils or elles 6taient. PAST INFINITIVE avoir 6t6, to have been. PAST PARTICIPLE 6t§, been. PAST INDEFINITE j'ai 6t6, I have been, I was. tu as 6t§. il or elle a 6t6. nous avons et6. vous avez H^. ils or elles ont HL PLUPERFECT j'avais 6t6, I had been. tu avals 6t§. il or elle avait 6t§. nous avions 6t6. vous aviez 6t6. ils or elles avaient ^td. APPENDIX 259 PRETERITE je f US, / was. , tufus. il or elle fut. nous fumes. '' vous futes. ils or elles furent. FUTURE je serai, / shall or will he. tu seras. il or elle sera. nous serons. vous serez. ils or elles seront. PRESENT CONDITIONAL je serais, / should he. tu serais. il or elle serait. nous serions. vous seriez. ils or elles seraient. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE que je sois, that I may be, that I be. que tu sois. qu'il or qu'elle soilj. que nous soyons: ' ' 4ue vous soyez. qu'ils or qu'elles soient. IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might be. que je fusse. que tu fusses, qu'il or qu'elle fftt. que nous fussions.' que vous f ussiez. qu'ils or qu'elles fussent. PAST ANTERIOR j'eus 6t6, I had been. tu eus 6te. il or elle eut 6t6. nous eumes 6t6. vous eutes 6t6. ils or elles eurent 6t6. FUTURE PERFECT j'aurai 6t6, 1 shall have been. tu auras 6t6. il or elle aura 6t6. nous aurons 6t6. vous aurez 6t6. ils or elles auront 6t6. CONDITIONAL PERFECT j'aurais 6te, I should have been. tu auras 6te. il or elle aurait 6t§. nous aurions 6t6. VOUS auriez 6t6. ils or elles auraient 6t6. PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE que j'aie 6te, «Aa« /way ^ave been. que tu aies 6t6. qu'il or qu'elle ait 6t6. que nous ayons 6t6. que vous ayez 6t6. qu'ils or qu'elles aient 6t6. PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might have been. que j'eusse 6t6. que tu eusses 6t6. ^. qu'il or qu'elle eut 6t6. que nous eussions 6t6. que vous eussiez 6t6. qu'ils or qu'elles eussent 6t6. \ sois, 6e (you). IMPERATIVE soyons, let us be. soyez, be (you). 260 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 6. Etre used Intekkogativblt INDICATIVE PAST INDEFINITE suisje?am/? a,\ ]e et€ ? have I been ? was I ^ es tu ? as tu 6t6 ? est il ? est elle ? a-t-il 6t6 ? a-t-elle 6t6 ? sommes nous ? avons nous 6t6 ? etes vous ? avez vous 6t6 ? sont ils ? sont elles ? ont ils 6t6 ? ont elles 6t6 IMPERFECT 6tais je ? was / ? 6tais tu ? 6taitil? gtaitelle? fetions nous ? fitiez vous ? 6taieut ils ? gtaient elles ? PLUPERFECT avais je §t6 ? Aad I been f avals tu 6t§ ? avait il 6t6 ? avait elle 6t6 ? avions nous §t§ ? aviez vous 6t6 ? avaient ils ( elles) 6l6 ? PRETERITS fus je ? too* / f fus tu? fut il ? fut elle ? fumes nous ? ffites vous ? furent ils ? furent elles ? PAST ANTERIOR eus je 6t6 ? Aod / ftccn ^ eus tu 6t6 ? eut il €t6 ? eut elle 6t6 ? eumes nous 6t6 ? eutes vous 6t6 ? eurent ils ( elles) 6t6 ? serai je ? sAaZZ I be ? seras tu ? sera-t-il ? sera-t-elle ? serous nous ? gerez vous ? seront ils ? seront elles ? FUTURE PERFECT anrai je 6t6 ? sAaZZ / Aace 6een f auras tu 6t6 ? aura-t-il 6t6 ? aurar-t-elle 6t6 ? aurons nous §t6 ? aui'ez vous 6t§ ? auront ils ( elles) 6t€ ? PRESENT. CONDITIONAL serais je? should Ibef serais tu ? serait il ? serait elle ? serions nous ? seriez vous ? seraient ils ? seraient elles ? CONDITIONAL PERFECT aurais je 6t6 ? should I have been f aurais tu 4t4 ? aurait il 6t6 ? aurait elle 6t6 ? aurions nous 6t6 ? auriez vous 6t6 ? auraient ils ( elles) §t6 ? APPENDIX 261 7. Etre used Negatively PRESENT INDICATIVE / am not. je ne suis pas. tu n'es pas. il or elle n'est pas. nous ne sommes pas. vous n'etes pas. ils or elles ne sont pas. IMPERFECT je n'^tais pas, / was not. tu n'6tais pas. il or elle n'^tait pas. nous n'^tions pas. vous n'6tiez pas. ils or elles n'^taient pas. PRETERITE je ne fus pas, I was not. tu ne fus pas. il or elle ne fut pas. nous ne fumes pas. vous ne futes pas. ils or elles ne furent pas. FUTURE I shall not be je ne serai pas. tu ne seras pas. il or elle ne sera pas. nous ne serons pas. vous ne serez pas. ils or elles ne seront pas. PRESENT CONDITIONAL I should not he. je ne serais pas. tu ne serais pas. il or elle ne serait pas. nous ne serious pas. vous ne seriez pas. ils or elles ne seraient pas. PAST INDEFINITE I have not been, I was not. je n'ai pas et6. tu n'as pas 6t^. il or elle n'a pas 6t6. nous n'avons pas 6t6. vous n'avez pas 6te. ils or elles n'ont pas 6t6. PLUPERFECT je n'avais pas 6t6, I had not been. tu n'avais pas 6t6. il or elle n'avait pas 6t6. nous n'avions pas 6t6. vous n'aviez pas 6t6. ils or elles n'avaient pas §te. PAST ANTERIOR je n'eus pas 6t6, / had not been. tu n'eus pas 6t6. il or elle n'eut pas 6t6. nous n'eumes pas 6t6. vous n'eutes pas 6t6. ils or elles n'eurent pas 6t6. FUTURE PERFECT / shall not have been. je n'aurai pas 6t6. tu n' auras pas 6t§. il or elle n'aura pas 6t6. nous n'aurons pas 6t6. vous n'aurez pas 6t6. ils or elles n'auront pas 6t6. PERFECT CONDITIONAL / should not have been. je n'aurais pas 6t§. tu n'aurais pas 6t6. il or elle n'aurait pas 6t6. nous n'aurions pas 6t6. vous n'auriez pas 4t6. ils or elles n'auraient pas 6t6. 262 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE t?uit I may not be. que je ne sois pas. que tu ne sois pas. qu'il or qu'elle ne soit pas. que nous ne soyons pas. que vous ne soyez pas. qu'ils or qu'elles ne soient pas. IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might not be. que je ne fusse pas. que tu ne fusses pas. qu'il or qu'elle ne fut pas. que nous ne fussions pas. que vous ne f ussiez pas. qu'ils or qu'elles ne fussent pas. PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may not have been, que je n'aie pas 6t6. que tu n'aies pas 6t6. qu'il or qu'elle n'ait pas 6t6. que nous n'ayons pas ^t6. que vous n'ayez pas 6t6. qu'ils or qu'elles n'aient pas 6t6. PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might not have been. que je n'eusse pas 6t6. que tu n'eusses pas 6t6. qu'il or qu'elle n'eut pas 6t6. que nous n'eussions pas 6t6. que vous n'eussiez pas 6t4. qu'ils or qu'elles n'eussent pas §t6. IMPERATIVE ne sois pas, be not (you). ne soyons pas, let us not be. ne soyez pas, be not (you^. Note for all verbs used negatively. — Instead of pas, put point for a stronger negation, jamais for never, and plus for no more or no longer. 8. Etre used Negatively and Interrogatively PRESENT indicative am I not ? ne suis je pas ? n'es tu pas ? f" 1 n'est -! elle \ pas ? Ion J ne sommes nous pas ? n'§tes vous pas ? °"'°°MeUesjP^^ IMPERFECT was I not f n*6taisje pas? etc. PAST INDEFINITE have I not been f vjos I not f n'ai je pas 6t6 ? n'as tu pas 6t6 ? • f" 1 n'a-t- \ elle s^ pas kX.k ? ion J n'avons nous pas k\h ? n'avez vous pas 6t6 ? PLUPERFECT had I not been f n*avais je pas kit ? etc. APPENDIX 263 PRETERITE was I not ? ne fus je pas ? etc. FUTURE shall I not he ? ne serai je pas ? etc. PRESENT CONDITIONAL should I not he ? ne serais je pas ? etc. PAST ANTERIOR had I not heen f n'eus je pas 6t6 ? etc. FUTURE PERFECT shall I not have heen ? n'aurai je pas et6 ? etc. CONDITIONAL PERFECT should I not have heen f n'aurais je pas 6t6 ? etc. 510. THE THREE MODEL CONJUGATIONS! Verbs in -er. Verbs in -ir. Verbs in -re. chanter, avoir chants. chantant, chants, PRESENT infinitive choisir, vendre. PAST INFINITIVE avoir choisi, avoir vendu. PRESENT PARTICIPLE choisissant, vendant. PAST PARTICIPLE choisi, vendu. 1 The dictionary of the French Academy, which is the acknowledged author- ity in the matter, gives about 4020 simple verbs ; that is, without including their compounds. Of that total, about nine tenths, 3600, belong to the first conjugation, 355 to the second, and, according to the old classification, 10 to the third, and 50 to the fourth. These numbers are always increasing through the addition of new verbs formed with the help of substantives for the first conjugation and of adjectives for the second ; as — gant, glove ; ganter, to put gloves on. cher, dear ; ch^rir, to cherish. It may be worth noticing, however, that, since the origin of the French language, not a single new verb has been added to those of the other conju- gations. 264 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE PRESENT INDICATIVE (^I sing J I am singing, I do sing.) je chante, tu chaiites, il or elle chante, nous chantons, vous chantez, je choisis, tu choisis, il or elle choisit, nous choisissons, vous choisissez, je vends, tu vends, il or elle vend, nous vendons. vous vendez. ils or elles chantent, ils or elles choisissent, ils or elles vendent. PAST INDEFINITE OR PERFECT (/ sang last month or this month, last week or this week, yesterday, j'ai chant6, tu as chant6, il or elle a chants, nous avons chants, vous avez chants, to-day, or an hour ago.) j'ai choisi, tu as choisi, il or elle a choisi, nous avons choisi, vous avez choisi, j'ai vendu. tu as vendu. il or elle a vendu. nous avons vendu. vous avez vendu. ils or elles ont chants, ils or elles ont choisi, ils or elles ont vendu. IMPERFECT (I sang — meaning used to sing — every day when I was young. singing when you came.) I was je chantais, tu chantais, il or elle chantait, nous chantions, vous chantiez, je choisissais, tu choisissais, il or elle choisissait, nous choisissions, vous choisissiez, je vendais. tu vendais. il or elle vendait. nous vendions. vous vendiez. ils or elles chantaient, ils or elles choisissaient, ils or elles vendaient. PLUPERFECT (I had sung already when you came in ; You had come in before I sang.) j'avais chants, tu avals chant6, il or elle avait chanti, nous avions chant6, vous aviez chants. j'avais choisi, tu avals choisi, il or elle avait choisi, nous avions choisi, vous aviez choisi. j'avais vendu. tu avals vendu. il or elle avait vendu. nous avions vendu. vous aviez vendu. ilsor ellesavaientchant6, ils or elles avaient choisi, ils or elles avaient vendu. APPENDIX 266 PAST DEFINITE OR PRETERITE (I sang — in narrative or historical style.) je chantai, tu chantas, il or elle chanta, nous chantimes, vous chantHtes, lis or elles chantSrent, je choisis, tu choisis, il or elle choisit, nous choisimes, vous choisites, ils or elles choisirent, je vendis. tu vendis. il or elle vendit. nous vendimes. vous vendites. ils or elles vendirent. PAST ANTERIOR (As soon as he had sung^ he went away.) j'eus chants, tu eus chants, il or elle eut chant6, nous eumes chantS, vous eiites chantS, j'eus choisi, tu eus choisi, il or elle eut choisi, nous eiimes choisi, vous eutes choisi. j'eus vendu. tu eus vendu. il or elle eut vendu. nous eumes vendu. vous eutes vendu. ils or elles eurent chantS, ils or elles eureiit choisi, ils or elles eurent vendu. je chanterai, tu chanteras, il or elle chantera,' nous chanterons,' vous chanterez, ils or elles chanteront, FUTURE (I shall or will sing.) je choisirai, tu choisiras, il or elle choisira, nous choisirons, vous choisirez, ils or elles choisiront, je vendrai. tu vendras. il or elle veudra. nous vendrons. vous vendrez. ils or elles vendront. FUTURE PERFECT (I shall have sung, before you leave for home.) j'aurai chant6, tu auras chantS, il or elle aura chant6, nous aurons chant6, vous aurez chantS, j'aurai choisi, tu auras choisi, il or elle aura choisi, nous aurons choisi, vous aurez choisi, j'aurai vendu. tu auras vendu. il or elle aura vendu. nous aurons vendu. vous aurez vendu. ils or elles auront chantS, ils or elles auront choisi, ils or elles auront vendu. 266 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE PRESENT CONDITIONAL (I should or I wotUd sing, if . . .) je chanterais, tu chauterais, il or elle chanterait, nous chanterions, ' vous chanteriez, je choisirais, tu choisirais, il or elle choisirait, nous choisirions, vous choisiriez, je vendrais. tu vendrais. il or elle vendrait. nous vendrions. vous vendriez. ils or elles chanteraient, ils or elles choisiraient, ils or elles vendraient. CONDITIONAL PERFECT (1 should have sung, if you had told me to.) j'aurais chants, tu aurais chants, il or elle aurait chant6, nous aurions chant6, vous auriez chant6, ils auraient chant6. j'aui-ais choisi, tu aurais choisi, il or elle aurait choisi, nous aurions choisi, vous auriez choisi, ils auraient choisi, j'aurais vendu. tu aurais vendu. il or elle aurait vendu. nous aurions vendu. vous auriez vendu. ils auraient vendn. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE (It is necessary, or do you think or wish that I should sing ?) que je chante, que tu chautes, qu'il or qu'elle chante, que nous chantions, que vous chantiez, qu'ils qu' elles cbantent, que je choisisse,, que tu choisisses, qu'il or quelle choisit, que nous choisissions, que vous choisissiez, qu'ils "1 qu'elles J choisissent. que je vende. que tu vendes. qu'il or qu'elle vende. que nous vendions. que vous vendiez. ^ , -, [ vendent. qu'elles j PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE (It is necessary, or do you think or wish that she shall have sung before I go?) que j'aie chants, que j'aie choisi, que j'aie vendu. que tu aies chants, que tu aies choisi, que tu aies vendu. qu'ilorqu' elle ait chant6, qu'il or qu'elle ait choisi, qu'il or qu'elleait vendu. que nous ayons chant6, que nous ayons choisi, que nous ayons vendu. que vous ayez chant6, que vous ayez choisi, que vous ayez vendu. qu'ils 1 qu'elles j \- aient chant6, qu'ils 1 qu'elles J aient choisi, qu'ils 1 qu elles J aient vendu. APPENDIX 267 IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE (Was it necessary, or did you think, or did you wish that he should have sung f) que je choisisse, que tu choisisses, qu'il or qu' elle choisit, que nous choisissions, que vous choisissiez, qu'ils 1 qu'elles J que je chantasse, que tu chantasses, qu'il or qu'elle chanttt que nous chantassions, que vous chantassiez, qu'ils qu'elles chantassent. choisissent, que je vendisse. que tu vendisses. qu'il or qu'elle vendit. que nous vendissions. que vous vendissiez. , „ \ vendissent. qu'elles J PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE (Was it necessary, or did you think or wish that he should have sung before her departure ?) que j'eusse chant6, que j'eusse choisi, que j'eusse vendu. que tu eusses chant§, que tu eusses choisi, que tu eusses vendu. qu'il or qu'elle eutchant6, qu'il or qu'elle eut choisi, qu'il or qu'elle eut vendu. que nous eussions chant6, que nous eussions choisi, que nous eussions vendu. que vous eussiez chant6, que vous eussiez choisi, que vous eussiez vendu. qu elles j eussent chants, qu'elles j eussent choisi, qu'elles J eussent vendu. chante, chantons, chantez. IMPERATIVE (Sing at once.) choisis, choisissons, choisissez. vends. vendons. vendez. PECULIARITIES IN VERBS OF THE THREE MODEL CONJUGATIONS 1. First Conjugation 511. All the verbs of the first conjugation but two {aller and envoy er), are regular, and therefore conjugated like chanter. For the peculiarities of that conjugation see 227. Observe that the s of the second person singular of the present indica- tive in verbs of the first conjugation is left out in the imperative. 268 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 2. Second Conjugation Observe that verbs ending in -i>, like clioisir, insert the syl- lable iss between the stem and the termination: nous chois-iss-ons, je chois-iss-ais ; and that this syllable is reduced to an i before a consonant : je chois-i-s, tu chois-i-Sj il chois-i-t. The past defi- nite, the infinitive, and the past participle are the only tenses which do not take the syllable iss. The insertion of that syllable in certain tenses and its omission in others constitute a real irregularity for these verbs, which are, however, considered as the regular verbs of the second conjugation. The verb hair (to hate) loses the diaeresis in the singular of the present indicative : je haiSj tu haiSj il hait^ and in the singu- lar imperative : hais. 3. Third Conjugation Battre and its compounds and derivatives {abattre, combattre, d^bcUtre, etc.), take but one t in the singular of the present indicative and imperative : je bats, tu bats, U bats; bats or ne bats pas. VERBS IN -evoir 512. In most grammars the seven verbs ending in -evoir are classified into a whole conjugation, according to which the first ends in -er, the second in -ir, the third in -evoir, and the fourth in -re. PRESENT INFINITIVE PAST INFINITIVE recevolr, to receive. avoir re§u, to have received. PRESENT PARTICIPLE PAST PARTICIPLE recevant, receiving. re§u, received. PRESENT INDICATIVE PAST INDEFINITE OR PERFECT je re9ois, I receive. j'ai re9u, I received. tu rebels. tu as re^u. il or elle revolt. il or elle a re^u. nous recevons. nous avons re9u. vous recevez. vous avez re9u. ils or elles re9oivent. ils or elles ont re9u. APPENDIX 269 IMPERFECT je recevais, / was receiving. tu recevais. il or elle recevait. nous recevions. vous receviez. ils or elles recevaient. PKETERITE je re9us, 7 received. tu re9us. il or elle re9ut. nous re9iimes. vous re9fites. ils or elles re9urent. FUTURE je recevrai, / shall receive. tu recevras. il or elle recevra. nous recevrons. vous recevrez. ils or elles recevront. PLUPERFECT j'avais re9u, / had received. tu avals re9u. il or elle avait re9u. nous avions re9u. vous aviez regu. ils or elles avaient re9u. PAST ANTERIOR j'eus re9u, / had received. tu eus re9u. il or elle eut re9u. nous eumes re9u. vous eutes re9u. ils or elles eurent re9u. FUTURE PERFECT j'aurai re9u, I shall have received. tu auras re9u. il or elle aura re9u. nous aurons re9u. vous aurez re9u. ils or elles auront re9u. PRESENT CONDITIONAL je recevrais, / should receive. tu recevrais. il or elle recevrait. nous recevrions. vous recevriez. ils or elles recevraient. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may receive. que je re9oive. que tu re9oives. qu'il or qu'elle re9oive. que nous recevions. que vous receviez. qu'ils or qu'elles re9oivent. PERFECT CONDITIONAL j'aurais re9u, I should have received. tu aurais re9u. il or elle aurait re9u. nous aurions re9u. vous auriez re9u. ils or elles auraient re9u. PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may have received. que j'aie re9u. que tu ales re9u. qu'il or qu'elle ait re9u. que nous ayons re9u. que vous ayez re9u. qu'ils or qu'elles aient re9u. 270 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE PLUPERFECT 8DBJUNCTITB that I might receive. that I might have received. que je re9usse. que j'eusse re5u. que tu re5usses. que ta eusses re5u. qu'il or qu'elle re9Qt. qu'il or qu'elle eut re9u. que nous re9ussions. que nous eussions re9u. que vous re9ussiez. que vous eussiez 16911. qu'ils or qu'elles re9usseiit. qu'ils or qu'elles eussent re9u. IMPEBATIYB regois, r&ieive (you). recevons, let us receive. recevez, receive (ye). THE PASSIVE VOICE 513. Verbs have two Voices, the Active and Passive. A verb is in the active voice when the subject is the doer: — Le chat mange le rat. TTie cat is eating the rat. Le chat a inang6 le rat. The cat has eaten the rat. And in the passive ^ when the subject has something done to it: — Le rat est mangfi par le chat. Tfie rat is eaten by the cat. Le rat a 6t6 mang6 par le chat. The rat has been eaten by the cat. The Passive Voice Rendered by a Reflexive Verb 614. We have seen how the English passive is usually ren- dered in French by the active (134). A further way of rendering the English passive is by the use of the reflexive verb in regard to inanimate objects : — Les soirees se donnent Phiver. La porte s'entrouvrit- doucement, etc. 1 Transitive verbs only, that is, those which require a direct object, have a passive voice ; they form their compound tenses with avoir in the active voice and etre in the passive, the subject of the verb in the active voice becoming the indirect object in the passive, while the object is turned into the subject. 2 Compound verbs no longer require either apostrophe or hyphen : — entrecroiser, entrouvrir, etc. APPENDIX m The Passive Voice and the Reflexive Verb Contrasted 615. In compound tenses of reflexive verbs the auxiliary §tre being used with the meaning of avoir (275 note), students will readily distinguish that the reflexive verb expresses a past action, and the passive form a present state : Henri s'est couche, Henri est couche ; Penfant s'est lave, I'enfant est lave. 1. Notice, on the other hand, that the ten past participles given (94), conjugated with etre, necessarily force that auxiliary to express both action and state, the difference being simply shown by the adverb of time ; the action denoted only by a specified time expressed or under- stood : Ma bru (daughter-in-law) est revenue hier. If no date is men- tioned the state only is expressed : Ma bru est revenue. 516. CONJUGATION OF THE PASSIVE VERB etre frapp6 PRESENT INFINITIVE etre frapp6, to be struck. PAST INFINITIVE avoir 6t6 frapp6, to have been struck. PRESENT PARTICIPLE 6tant frappfi, being struck. PAST PARTICIPLE ayant 6t4 frapp6, having been struck. PRESENT INDICATIVE / am struck. je suis frapp6. tu es frapp^. il or elle est frappS. nous sommes frappes. vous §tes frappSs. lis or elles sont f rapp6s. PAST INDEFINITE I have been struck, I was struck. j'ai 6t6 frapp6. tu as 6t6 frapp6. il or elle a 4t4 frappg. nous avons 6te frapp6s. vous avez 6te frapp6s. ils or elles ont 4t6 frappes. IMPERFECT I was struck. j'6tais frapp6. tu 6tais frapp6. il or elle 6tait frappg. nous fitions frapp6s, vous 6tiez frapp6s. ils or elles 6taient frapp6s. PLUPERFECT I had been struck. j'avais 4t6 frappe. tu avals 6t4 frapp6. il or elle avait 6t^ frappfi. nous avions 6t6 frappSs. vous aviez 6t6 frapp6s. ils or elles avaient 6t6 frappes. 272 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE PRETERITE / was Struck. je fus frappS. tu fus f rapp6. il or elle fut frapp^. nous fumes f rapp^s. vous futes frapp6s. ils or elles furent frappSs. FUTURE / sJiall be struck. je serai frapp6. tu seras frapp6. il or elle sera frapp6. nous serons frapp6s. vous serez frappfes. ils or elles seront frapp6s. PRESENT CONDITIOXAL / should be struck. je serais frappS. tu serais frapp6. il or elle serait frapp6. nous serious frapp6s. vous seriez frappSs. ils or elles seraient frappSs. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may be struck. que je sois frapp6. que tu sois frapp§. quMl or qu'elle soit frapp§. que nous soyons f rapp^s. que vous soyez frappfes. qu'ils or qu'elles soient frapp^s. PAST ANTERIOR I had been struck. j'eus 6t6 frapp6. tu eus 6t6 frapp6. il or elle eut 6t6 frapp6. nous eumes 6t6 frapp6s. vous eutes 6t6 frapp6s. ils or elles eurent 6t6 frapp6s. FUTURE PERFECT I shall have been struck. j'aurai 6t6 frappS. tu auras 6t6 frapp6. il or elle aura 6t6 frapp6. nous aurons §t6 frapp6s. vous aurez §t6 frappSs. ils or elles auront 6t§ frappfe. CONDITIONAL PERFECT / should have been struck. j'aurais 6t4 frappfi. tu aurais 6t6 frappfi. il or elle aurait 6t6 frapp6. nous aurions 6t6 frapp6s. vous auriez 6t6 frapp6s. ils or elles auraient 6t6 frapp^s. SUBJUNCTIVE PERFECT that I may have been struck. que j'aie 6t6 frappe. que tu aies 6t6 frapp6. qu'il or qu'elle ait 6t6 frapp§. que nous ayons 6t6 frapp6s. que vous ayez 6t§ frappfes. qu'ils or qu'elles aient 6t6 frappfis. IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might be struck. que je fusse frappfi. que nous fussions frapp6s. que tu fusses frapp6. que vous fussiez frapp6. qu'il or qu'elle ffit frapp§. qu'ils or qu'elles fussent frappfes. APPENDIX 273 PLUPEUFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might have been struck. que j'eusse 6t6 frappe. que nous eussions 6t6 frappSs. que tu eusses 6t6 frapp6. que vous eussiez 4t6 frapp6s. qu'il or qu'elle eut 6t6 frapp^. qu'ils or qu'elles eussent et6 frapp6s. IMPERATIVE sois frapp^, he struck. soyons frapp^s, let us he struck. soyez frappSs, he you struck. 617. CONJUGATION PRESENT INFINITIVE se laver, to wash one's self. PRESENT PARTICIPLE se lavant, washing one's self. PRESENT INDICATIVE / wash myself. je me lave, tu te laves, il or elle se lave, nous nous lavons. vous vous lavez. ils or elles se lavent. IMPERFECT / was washing myself je me lavais. tu te lavais. il or elle se lavait. nous nous lavions. vous vous laviez. ils or elles se lavaient. PRETERITE / washed myself je me lavai. tu te lavas, il or elle se lava, nous nous lavames. vous vous lav§,tes. ils or elles se laverent. OF A REFLEXIVE VERB. PAST INFINITIVE s'§tre lav6, to have washed one's self. PAST PARTICIPLE s'Stant lav6, having washed one's self. PAST INDEFINITE / have washed myself. je me suis lav6. tu t'es lav 6. il or elle s'est lav6. nous nous sommes lav6s. vous vous etes lav^s. ils or elles se sont laves. PLUPERFECT / had washed myself je m'^tais lav6. tu t'^tais lav§. il or elle s'6tait lav§. nous nous 6tions lav6s. vous vous 6tiez lav6s. ils or elles s'^taient lav6s. PAST ANTERIOR / had washed myself. je me fus lav6. tu te fus lav6. il or elle se f ut lav6. nous nous fumes lav^s. • vous vous futes lav^s. ils or elles se furent laves. BRIEF FR. COURSE 274 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE FUTURE I shall wash myself. je me laverai. tu te laveras. il or elle se lavera. nous nous laverons. vous vous laverez. ils or elles se laveront. PRESENT CONDITIONAL / should wash myself. je me laverais. tu te laverais. il or elle se laverait. nous nous laverions. vous vous laveriez. ils or elles se laverait nt. PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE that I may wash myself. que je me lave. que tu te laves. qu'il or qu'elle se lave. que nous nous lavions. que vous vous laviez. quails or qu'elles se lavent. IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might wash myself. que je me lavasse. que tu te lavasses. qu'il or qu'elle se lavat. que nous nous lavassions. que vous vous lavassiez. qu'ils or qu'elles se lavassent. FUTURE ANTERIOR / shall have washed myself. je me serai lav6. tu te seras lav6. il or elle se sera lav6. nous nous serons lav6s. vous vous serez lav^s. ils or elles se seront lav 6s. CONDITIONAL PERFECT / should have washed myself. je me serais lav6. tu te serais lav6. il or elle se serait lav6. nous nous serions lav6s. vous vous seriez lav6s. ils or elles se seraient lav6s. PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE tJiat I may have washed myself. que je me sois lav6. que tu te sois lav 6. qu'il or qu'elle se soit lav6. que nous nous soyons lav6s. que vous vous soyez lav6s. qu'ils or qu'elles se soient lav§s. PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE that I might have washed myself. que je me fusse lav6. que tu te fusses lav6. qu'il or qu'elle se fut lav6. que nous nous fussions laves, que vous vous fussiez lav6s. qu'ils or qu'elles se fussent lav6s. IMPERATIVE lave-toi, wash yourself. lavons-nous, let us wash ourselves. lavez-vous, wash yourselves. APPENDIX 275 518. CONJUGATION OF A RECIPROCAL VERB PRESENT INDICATIVE Speaking of two persons only. Speaking of more than two. Fun or I'une I'autre, les uns or les unes les autres. nous nous louons vous vous louez il se louent Tun I'autre, I'un I'autre, PAST INDEFINITE nous nous sorames lou6s I'un I'autre, vous vous §tes lou^s ils se sont loues nous nous louions vous vous louiez il se louaient nous nous louames vous vous lou§,tes louons-nous louez-vous ne nous louons pas ne vous louez pas I'un I'autre, I'un I'autre, IMPERFECT I'un I'autre, I'un I'autre, I'un I'autre, PRETERITE I'un I'autre, I'un I'autre, les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. les uns les autres. IMPERATIVE AFFIRMATIVE I'un I'autre, les uns les autres. I'un I'autre, les uns les autres. IMPERATIVE NEGATIVE I'un I'autre, les uns les autres. I'un I'autre, les uns les autres. When the reciprocal verb requires a preposition (d-, (ie, contrey or any other), before its object, it is conjugated as follows: — nous nous parlous vous vous moquez ils se battent PRESENT INDICATIVE I'un k I'autre, les uns aux autres. I'un de I'autre, les uns des autres. I'un contre I'autre, les uns contre les autres. FORMATION OF TENSES 519. For practical purposes tenses are divided into primi- tive and derivative. The five primitive tenses are those from which the others are derived, and the derivative are those derived from the primitive. 276 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 1. From the Infinitive are formed (a) the fiUure by changing -r or -re into rai, ras, etc. ; and (6) the conditional by changing -r or -re into rdis, rais, etc. : — 1. chantet : — je chanterai, je chanterais, etc. 2. choisir : — je choisirai, je choish^ais, etc. 3. vendre: — je vendrai, je vendrais, etc. 2. From the Present Participle are formed : — (a) The plural of the Present Indicative by changing -ant into ons, ez, ent : — 1. chantant: — chantons, chantez, chantent. 2. choisissant : — choisissons, choisissez, choisissent. 3. vendant : — vendons. vendez, vendent (6) The Imperfect of the Indicative by changing -ant into ais, ais, ait, ions, iez, aient ; and (c) thie Present Subjunc- tive by changing -ant into e, es, e, ions, iez, ent Je chantais, que je chante, etc. je choisissais, que je choisisse, etc. je vendais, que je vende, etc. 3. From the Present Indicative (second person singular and first and second persons plural), are formed the corresponding persons of the Imperative by merely dropping the pronoun subjects. chante^ : — chantons,^ chantez. choisis^ : — choisissons,^ choisissez. vends^ : — vendons,^ vendez. 4. From the Past Definite (Preterite) the Imperfect Subjunc- tive is formed by adding se, ses, sions, siez, sent, to the second 1 Observe that in the first conjugation the s of the second person singular is dropped in the imperative unless the imperative be followed by the pronoun en or y (chantes-en la raoitie ; menes-y I'enfant). 2 The imperative having no third person, when an Indirect order is given, the third person singular and plural of the present subjunctive are used ; — (qu'il chante, qu'ils vendent, qu'elle choisisse!) APPENDIX 277 person singular, and by changing the endings a and it of the third person singular into at and it. 1. tu chantas, 2. tu choisis, 3. tu vendis, il chanta ; il choisit ; il vendit ; que je chantasse, que je choisisse, que je vendisse, qu'il chantat, etc. qu'il choisit, etc. qu'il vendit, etc. 5. From the Past Participle and the auxiliary avoir or etre are formed all the compound tenses : — j'ai chants, on avait chants, j'avais clioisi, il a vendu, elle s'est amus^e. 520, TERMINATIONS OF THE THREE MODEL REGULAR CONJUGATIONS (See the foregoing formation dl^Tenses.) i s 2 1 if i ^1 If 1 g 1 1 II '^ a. 2 =1, »^ 5^ a c^N 1. -e. -als. -ai. -rai. -rais. -e. -se. -es. -ais. -as. -ras. -rais. -e. -es. -ses. chant -er. -ant. 4. -e. -ons. -ait, . -iods. -a. -■ -ames. -ra. -rons. -rait, -rions. -ons. -e. -ions. -at. -sionY. V -ez. -iez. -ates. -rez. -riez. -ez. -iez. -siez. , V -ent. -aient. -erent, -ront. -raient. -ent. -sent. 2. « -is. -ais. -is. -rai. -rais. -e. -se. -is. -ais. -is. -ras. -rais. -is. -es. -ses. cbuis -ir^^ "ant. -i ■ -it. -ait. -it.. -ra. -rait. -e. -It. ^ -ons. -ions. -imes. -rons. -rions. -ons. -ions. -sions. -ez. -iez. -ites. -rez. -riez. -ez. -iez. -siez. -ent. -aient. -irent. -ront. -raient. -ent. -sent. 3. -3. -ais. -is. -rai. -rais. -e. -se. -s. -ais. -is. -ras. -rais. -s. -es. -ses. veud -re.» -ant. -u. — ' -ait. -it. -ra. -rait. -e. -it. -ons. -ions. -imes. -rons. -rions. -ons. -ions. -sions. -ez. -iez. -ites. -rez. -riez. -ez. -iez. -siez. -ent. -aient. -irent. -ront. -raient. -ent. -sent. Notice tliat the second conjugation forms its present participle by prefixing m-^to ti ending ant {choisiss ant), end, accordingly, to the tenses derived from the present par ticiple (see 511, 2). 278 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 621. Table of All verbs whose terminations differ from those of the (The auxiliaries avoir and ^tre and the impersonal \eThs falloir and Tnfinitive Participles. Indicative Mood. Mood. PHESENT. PAST. PEK8ENT. l.MPEBKF.CT. PAST DEFINITE. FlirEE. (rtl) Acqu^rir acqnerant acquis acquier s 8 acquer ais " ais acqu is " is acquer rai " ras " t " ait " it .. " ra To acqmre acqu6r ons " ions " Imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez acquidr ent " aient " irent " ront AUer allant aU6 ^^^- 's all ais all ai i rai va >< 8' " ais " ait " as •' a " ras " ra Togo all ons " ions " ames " rons " ez " iez " ates *' rez vont '• aient " 6rent " ront (a) AssailUr assaillant assaiUi assain e assaiU ais assaill is assaiUi rai " es " ais " is " ras " e " ait " it " ra' To attauU " ons " ions " inaes *' rons (•Moa) " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront (e) Asseoir asseyant assis assied 8 assey ais ass is assie rai (reflexive) .< S " ais " ait " is " it " ras " ra To tit assey ons " ions " imes " rons ti ez " iez " ites " rea^ " ent " aient " irent roi^ («) "^ Battre battant battu bat s batt ais batt is batk^iki " 8 " ais " ait " is " it " ras " ra To heat batt ons " ions " imes *' rons " ez " iez " ites " rez > ez ent iez " aient utes *' urent " rez " ront APPENDIX 281 Irregular Verbs Conditional Mood. boi rais rais rait rions riez raient bouilli rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient conclu rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient condui rais " rais rait " rions " riez " raient connait rais rais rait rions riez raient Imperative Mood. boi buv ons bou bouill ons " • ev conclu 8 conclu ons conduis ons connalss ons " ez Subjunctive Mood. boiv buv ions " iez boiv ent bouill e es € ions iez ent conclu e ion; iez ent conduis e es " e ionf " iez " ent connaiss e " es " e " ions iez " ent bus b bus ut sions siez sent bouillis se " ses bouill it bouillis sions " siez " sent conclus 86 " ses concl fit conclus sions " siez " sent conduisis se ses conduis it conduisis sions " siez " sent connus se " ses conn fit connus sions Compounds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. Reboire Seldom used; hoire de nou- vean or hoire encore being pre- ferred. P^bouillir febouillir Kebouillir Bonillir is used with /aire: FaiCe* hwiillir ce» asperges, boil this asparafjus. As an active verb, it is used only in the idio- matic bouiUirdu lait d, quelqu'un, to please somebody. Exclure Inclure Deduire Produire Econduire R^duire Introduire Traduire Conjugate further after the model of this verb : — Construire Cuire ^ D6truire Instruire 1 Used chiefly after /aire: Faites cuire ce poulet, have this chicken cooked. A pparaitre Comparaitre Disparaitre Meconnaitre Paraitre Reconnaitre Reparaitre 282 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Table of Participles. Indicative Mood. Infinitive Mood. PEESENT. PAST. PRESENT. IMPERFECT. PAST DEFINITE. FUTURE. Condre cousant (a) cousu coud 8 COU8 ais cous is coud rai " S ;: ai8 ait " is " it " ras " ra To Mew COU8 ons " iOD6 " imes " rons " ez it iez " ites " rez " ent evoir devant du doi s dev ais d us dev rai ** 8 " ais " os^ ras dev ons " ait " ut " ra • To owe " ions " umes " rons (m»ut,oughC, " ez " iez " utes " rez eU.), (a) doiv ent " aient " urent ront Dire disaot dit di s dis ais d is di rai " s " ais " is " ras " t . " ait " it " ra TOMOg dis ons " ions " imes " rons ittU) dites " iez " ites " rez dis ent " aient " irent ** ront (a) Dormir dormant dormi dor s dorm ais dorm is dormi rai " s '* ais " is " ras " t " ait " it " ra To tUtp dorm ons " ions " imes " rons *' ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient •' irent " ront J (a) Ecrire ecrivant 6crit ecri 8 £criy ais ecriv is ^ri rai " 8 " ais " is " ras " t " ait " it " ra Tovirite ecriv ons " ions " imes " rons "~^--^ " ez " Iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent ront APPENDIX 285 Irregular Verbs Conditional Mood- cueille rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient dev rais rais rait rions riez raient rais rais rait rions riez raient dorrai rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient 6cri rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient Imperative Mood. Subjunctive Mood. doi s dev ons " ez dis ons dites dor dorm ons " ez 6cri cueill es e ions doiv e dev ions " iez doiv ent dorm e " es " e " ions " iez " ent 6cri\ IMPERFECT. cueillis se " ses cueill it cueillis sions " siez " sent dus se d dus dis ses ut sions siez sent es " ses e. d it ions dis sions iez " siez ent " sent dormis se " ses dorm it dormis sions " siez *' sent e ecrivis se es " ses e ecriv it ions ecrivis sions iez " siez ent " sent Compounds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. Accueillir Recueillir Eecueillir (se) Redevoir Verbs in evoir. The only devia- tion from the conjugation given (p. 268) is that it takes the circum- flex accent on the masculine past participle, which disappears in the feminine form due. Eedire The following are regular in second person plural present indicative and imperative {con- iredisez, etc.) : — Contredire Interdire Dedire (se) Medire Predire Maudire makes maudissant, nous maudissons, je maudissais. Endormir Endormir (s') Eendormir (se) Circonscrire D^crire Frire Inscrire Prescrire Proscrire Souscrire Transcrire 286 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Table of Infinitive Participles. Indicative Mood. Mood. PRESENT. PAST. PRESENT. IMPERFECT. PAST DEFINITE. FUTURE. Envoyer i envoyant (a) envoye envoi e envoy ais envoy ai enver rai " es " ' ais " as " ras " e " ait " a " ra To tend envoy ons " ions " ames " rons " ez " iez " ates " rez envoi ent " aient " erent " ront \/ Faire' faisant («) fait &is s " s feis ais " ais f is " is fe rai raa t " ait " it " ra To do (make) fais ons faites font z z z " iihes " ites " irent » rons rez ront Fuir fuyant (a) fui fui s " s fuy ais " ais fu is " is fui rai ras •' t " ait " it " ra ToJUe fuy ons " ez " ions " iez " imes " ites ;: rons rez fui ent " aient " irent " ront Lire lisant (a) la li s " s lis ais " ais 1 us " us 1; rai ras t " ait " ut (( ra To read lis ons " ions " umes " rons !' ®^ " iez " utes " rez " ent " aient " urent " ront Mettre metunt (a) mis met s " s mett ais " ais " ait m is " is " it mett rai ras ra To put mett ons " ez " ions " iez " imes " ites " rons rez " ent " aient " irent " ront * V'erbs ending in oyer change y into i before e mute (see verbs in i/er (227, 4 )). • Faire, dire (with their derivatives), and etre are the only verbs of which the second APPENDIX 287 Irregular Verbs Conditional Imperative Mood. Subjunct ive Mood. Componnds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. Mood. PEE8ENT. IMPERFECT. enver rais envoi e envoyas se " rais envoi e " es " ses " rait " rions " e envoy ions envoy envoyas &t sions Renvoyer envoy ons " riez " ez " iez " siez " raient fe rais " rais " rait " rions envoi ent fass e " es " e " ions (t sent se se it sions fai 8 fais ons fls f fis Contrefaire Malfaire* Defaire Parfaire Defaire (se) Refaire Forfaire i Satisfaire Surfaire " riez faites " iez " siez 1 Rarely used. « Only In the infinitive. *' raient fui rais " ent fui e (( sent se fuis " rais fui 8 " es " 868 " rait " e fu it . " rions fuy ons fuy ions fuis sions EnfUir (s') " riez " ez " iez " siez " raient U rais fui ent lis e (( sent se lus " rais li s " es " ses " rait " rions " riez lis ons " ez " e " ions " iez 1 lua ut sions siez EUre R661ire Relire " raient " ent " sent mett rais " rais " rait " rions " riez • " raient met s mett ons " ez mett e " es " e " ions " iez " ent mis m mis se ses it sions siez sent Admettre Permettre Commettre Promettre Compromettre Remettre Demettre Remettre (se) Entremettre (s') Soumettre Omettre Transmettre person plural present indicative ends in tes, instead of es; tiiese three verbs making faites , dites, and eieti. 288 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Table of / Participles. Indicative Mood. Infinitive Mood. PAST PRE8BNT, PAST. PRESENT. IMPERFECT. DEFINITE. FUTITRE. (e) Mourir mourant mort meur s mour ais mour US mour rai " s " ais " US " ras " t " ait " ut " ra To die mour ons " ions " umes •' rons " ez " iez " utes " rez meur ent " aient " urent " ront ./ (a) Mouvoir mouvant mu meu s mouv ais m us mouv rai " s " ais " us " ras " t / " ait " ut " ra To move mouv ons " ions " umes " rons " ez " iez" " fites *' rez meuv ent " aient " urent " ont («) Nattre naissant n6 nai s naiss ais naquis nait rai " s " ais " is " ras nai t " ait " it " ra To be bom naisB ons " ions " imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront («) Nuire nuisant nui nui s nuis ais nuis is nui rai " s " ais " is " ras " t " ait " it " ra To hurt nuis ons " ions " imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront (a) Ouvrir ouvrant ouvert ouvr e ouvr ais ouvr is ouvri rai " es " ais " is " ras " e '• ait " it " ra To open " ons " ions " imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront APPENDIX 289 Irregular Verbs Conditional Mood. mour rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient mouv rais rais rait rioQS riez raient nait rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient nui rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient ouvri rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient Imperative Mood. mour ons mouv ons naiss ona " ez Subjunctive Mood. mour ions " iez meur ent meuv e " es " e mouv ions " iez meuv ent naiss e es e ions iez ent es e ions iez ent ions iez ent IMI'EKKECT. mourns se " ses mour ut mourus sions " siez " sent mus se " ses m At mus sions " siez " sent naquis se " ses naqu it naquis sions " siez Compounds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. nui sis se " ses nuis it nuisis sions " siez sent ouvris se " ses ouvr it ouvris sions " siez " sent No compound or derivative. Thepast participle mort is used adjectively ; as, tl est mort, he is dead ; eOe est morte de Id jUvre jaune, she died of yellow fever. Se mourir has neither impera- tive nor compound tenses. Emouvoir Promouvoir The past participles ^mu and promu do not take the circum- flex accent, nor does the femi- nine participle mue. Henattre, the only com- pound of naiire, has no past participle, and consequently no Compound tenses. There are no derivatives of nuire ; but — Luire Eeluire are conjugated similarly. Couvrir Decouvrir Offrir Eecouvrir Rouvrir Souffrir BRIEF FR. COURSE 19 290 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Table of Participles. Indicative Mood. Infinitive Mood. PAST PKE8ENT. PAST. PRESENT. IMPERFECT. DEFINITE. FUTURE. («) ParUr partant parti par 8 part ais part is parti rai s " ais " is " ras " t " ait •' it " ra To stt out part ons •' ions •' imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront (o) Peindre peignant peint pein 8 peign ais peign is peind nd " s " ais " is " ras " t " ait " it " ra To paint peign ons " ions " inaes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent •' aient " irent " ront (a) Plaire plaisant plu plail s plais ais pi us plai rai " s " ais " us " ras plai t " ait " ut '* ra To pUase plais on 8 " ions " umes " rons " ez " iez " utes •' rez " ent " aient " urent " ront (a) Pouvoir poavant pu pen X or puis pouv ais p us pour rai " nX " ais " us " ras " t " ait " ut " ™v. To be abU pouv oils " ions " umes " rons .: " ez " iez " utes " rez peuv ent " aient •' urent " ront (a) Prendre prenant pris prend s pren ais pr is prend rai " s " ais " ait " is " It " ras " ra To take pren ons " ions " imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez prenn ent " aient " irent " ront APPENDIX 291 Irregular Verbs Conditional Hood. parti rais " rais " rait " rions '* riez " raient peind rais rais rait rlons riez raient plai rais rais rait rions riez raient pour rais " rais " rai| " rions " riez " raient prend rais " rais " rait " rions " nez " raient Imperative Mood. par s part on 3 pein s peign ons plai s plais ons " ez prend s pren ons Subjunctive Mood. part e " es ions ent peign e e ions iez ent plais e e ions iez ent puiss ,es e ions Iez ent prenn e " es " e pren ions " Iez prenn ent IMPERFECT. partis se " ses part it partis sions " siez " sent peignis se " ses peign it peignis sions " siez plus se " ses pi ut plus sions " siez " sent pus se " ses p ut pus sions " siez *' sent' pris se " ses pr it pris sions " siez " sent Compounds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. Departir Departir (se) Repartir * ' Distinguish between this verb and repartir, to divide, which is a regular verb. Astreindre Atteindre Ceindre Depeindre Eteindre Etreindre Feindre Repeindre Restreindre Teindre Complaire Deplaire Taire and se taire are not de- rivatives, but follow the same conjugatiou. No other verb is conju- gated like pouvoir. The first person singu- lar present indicative is .;'« peiix or je puis ; but the interrogative form is puis jet never peuxjef Apprendre Comprendre Desapprendre Entreprendre M6prendre (se) Reprendre Surprendre 292 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Table of Infinitive Participles. Indicative Mood. Mood. PEESKNT. PAST. PRESENT. IMPERFECT. PAST PEriNITE. FUTURE. («) Itesnndre resolvant rtsolui r^sou s resolv ais resol us r^soud rai " s ais " us " ras '* t ait " ut ra i^solv ons ions " fimes " rons " ez iez " fites " rez '* ent " aient '* urent " rout («) Rire riant ri ri 8 ri ais r is ri rai " 8 ais " is " ras (1 t ait " it " ra To lavgh " ons " ions " imes '* rons " ez " iez " ites rez " ent " aient " irent ront (a) SaToir sachant su sai B sav ais 8 us f^au rai it s " ais " us ras " t " ait " ut ra To knme sav ons " ions " Ames " rons " ez " iez " Ates " rez " ent aient " urent ront («) Sentir sentant senti sen 8 sent ais sent is sent! rai ♦' B '• ais " is " ras »» t " ait " it " ra To feel sent ons ions " imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront (a) Servir servant servi ser 6 serv ais serv is servi rai " B " ais " is '• ras " t " ait " it " ra serv ons " ions *' Imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez <« ent " aient " irent " ront 1 This verb has a second past participle, risoue, changed into, as in un brouiUard re- APPENDIX 293 Irregular Verbs Conditional Mood. Imperative Mood. Snbjnnctiye Mood. IMPERFECT. Gomponnds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. resoiid rais " rais rait " rions " riez " raient rais rais rait rions riez raient rais rais rait rions riez raient senti rais rais " rait " rions " riez " raient servi rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient resolv e ions iez ent e es e ions iez ent sach e es ions iez ent sent ons e ions serv e es serv ons ions iez ent resolus se " ses resol ut resolus sions " siez " sent ris 86 *' ses r it ris sions " siez " sent sus se " ses s lit sus sions " siez " sent sentis se " ses sent it sentis sions " siez " sent servis se " ses serv It servis sions " siez " sent Absoudre, to absolve ; p. p. ahsous, ahnoute. The preterit and the imperfect subjunctive are wanting. Littre, however, admits them, with the remark that they are seldom used. Sourire No derivative or compound Consentir Dementir Mentir Pressentir Eepentir (se) Ressentir Desservir Resservir souH en pluie, a mist turned into rain. The participle resolu has the sense of " to decide. /^i^MJ-J^V^/A 294 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Table of Participles. Indicative Mood. Infinitive ■ Mood. PAST PKE8ENT. PAST. PKESENT. IMPEKFECT. DEFINITE. FfTCRE. («) Sortir sortant sorti sor 8 sort ais sort is soiti rai ♦' 8 " ais " is '' ras " t " ait " it " ra To go out sort ons " ions " imes " rons " ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront (a) SufBre saffisant suffi suffi s suffis ais suflf is suffi rai it 8 ' " ais " is " ras " t " ait " it " ra To tufflee suffi s ons " ions " tmes " rons ♦' ez " iez " ites " rez " ent " aient " irent " ront (a) Saivre suivant suivi sui 8 suiv ais suiv is suiv rai " s '• ais " is " ras " t '* ait " it " ra To/Mow sniy ons " ions " imes " rons «« ez • " iez " ites " rez «ee voy on8 " ions " imes " rons. " ez " iez " ites " rez voi ent " aient " irent •' rent (a) Touloir voulant voulu ven X vonl ais voul us voud rai " X " ais " us " ras " t " ait " ut " ra nwUh(wm, vonl ons " ions " fimes " rons te wiUing, " ez " iez " utes " rez want) " ent " aient " urent " rent APPENDIX 297 Irregular Verbs Cond itional )od. Imperative Mood. Subjunctive Mood. Compounds and Derivatives conjugated in Same Manner. M PRESENT. IMPERFECT. vaud rais rais rait rions riez van X val ons " ez vaill e " es " e val ions " iez valus se val ut valus sions " siez Equivalolr Prevaloir (se) Prevaloir Kevaloir The present subjunctive of prSvaloir is pr^vale, privates, private, prevalent, not pr^vaiUe, prdvaiOet, etc., as in va~ loir. (( raient vaill ent " sent viend rais " rais " rait " rions " riez " raient vienn e " es " e ven ions " iez vienn ent vins se " ses v • int vins sions " siez " sent Advenir Parvenir Contrevenir (a)i Preveniri Circonvenir i Provenir Convenir(a)i Kevenir Convenir (de) Souvenir (se) de Devenir Ressouvenir (se) Disconvenir Subvenii-i Intervenir Survenir 1 Conjugated with avoir. vien s ven ons " ez viv rais viv e vecus se 'i rais vi s " es " ses ;; rait rions viv ons " e " ions v6c ut vecus sions Eevivre Survivre •' riez " ez " iez " siez K raient " ent " sent ver rais rais rait rions riez raient voi s voi e " es " e voy ions " iez voi ent vis se " ses V it vis sions " siez " sent Depourvoir i Pourvoir * Entrevoir Prevoir2 Re voir <( voy ons " ez 1 Seldom used, except in the infini- tive and past participle. 2 Differ only in the future and con- ditional, which become regular ; but ponrooir takes u instead of t in the past definite and imperfect subjunctive. voud rais rais rait rions riez raient veuill e " es " e voul ions " iez veuill ent voulus se " ses voul ut voulus sions " siez " sent yeuill e veuill ons veuill ez No derivative or compound, ex- cept En vouloir d, to be angry with, bear malice or ill will to any one, to owe any one a prudpe : il en Teut d voire pire, he has a grudge against your father. 298 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE TRANSITIVE AND INTRANSITIVE VERBS 522. We know that in every language, verbs may be divided into two great classes : — The Transitive verbs, which require a direct object to com- plete their meaning, and the Intransitive^ which require either an indirect object, or none at all. As in English, many French verbs may be used both ways. To recog- nize whether a verb is transitive or not, put either quelqu'un or quelque chose after it ; only when it makes sense with one of these words is the verb transitive : Le cheval porte quelqu'un or quelque chose. Some French verbs are both transitive and intransitive, as aider (to help) and satisfaii-e (to satisfy). Thus, both aider quelqu'' un and aider a quelqu'un are correct, meaning ''to help some one," while satisfaire, with the meaning of to please, to give satisfaction to, to gratify, etc. , takes a direct object, and an indirect when it has the meaning of to fulfill, to discharge, to atone for, etc. Certain intransitive verbs always take the auxiliary avoir, as courir, dormir, vivre, and some etre, as, aller, arriver, veiiir, etc. : — J'ai v^cu k Paris. Je suis all^ k Rome. So that it may appear that compound tenses of some intransitive verbs have the same conjugation as some transitive verbs in the passive voice ; but their analogous forms are not corresponding in tenses. For instance, je suis respecte is a present tense, whilst je suis arrive is a past indefinite or perfect tense. Finally, some intransitive verbs are conjugated with avoir when they express an action, and with §tre when expressive of a state, as, entrer, descendre, monter, partir, rester, vieillir, disparaitre, etc. On dit que cet homme a disparu Cet homme est dispam depuis une tout k coup. dizaine d'ann^es. 523. These Verbs, which take no Preposition in English, must BE FOLLOWED BY k IN FrENCH : ♦convenir a, to suit. ob^ir k, to obey. se fier k, to trust. *plaire k, to please. succ^der k, to succeed. APPENDIX 299 524c:» These Verbs are followed by de : — abuser de, to abuse. changer de, to change, se moquer de, to laugh approcher de, to ap- *convenir de, to agree at. proach. to. *se servir de, to use. *avoir garde de, to take douter de, to doubt. *se souvenir de, to re- care not to, to mind jouir de, to enjoy. member, lest. manquer de, to want. user de, to use. 625, List of Verbs governing the Infinitive without a Preposition aflfirraer, to affirm. aimer mieux, to prefer. *aller, to go, to be about to. apercevoir, to perceive. assurer, to assert. avouer, to confess. compter, to expect. concevoir, to conceive, to represent to one's self. confesser, to confess. *croire, to believe. daigner, to deign. declarer, to declare. d^poser, to depose (as a witness). d^sirer, to desire. *devoir, to be to, to have to, must. ^couter, to listen. entendre, to hear. *envoyer, to send. esp^rer, to hope. *faillir, to have liked to, to be near. *faire, to cause, to get, to have. *falloir, to be necessary. s'imaginer, to fancy. laisser, to allow, to let. mener, to take. nier, to deny. observer, to observe. oser, to dare. *ouir, to hear. *paraitre, to appear. penser, to think of, to be near. *pouvoir, to be able. pr^fdrer, to prefer. pr^tendre, to pretend. rapporter, to relate. *reconnaitre, to ac- knowledge. regarder, to look at. retourner, to go back. *revenir, to come back. *savoir, to know. sembler, to seem. *sentir, to feel. souhaiter, to wish. *soutenir, to maintain. t^moigner, to testify. *valoir mieux, to be better. *venir, to come. *voir, to see. *vouloir, to be willing, to wish, to desire. 526. List of Verbs requiring k before an Infinitive s'abaisser, to stoop to. aboutir, to end in. s'accorder, to agree in. s'accoutumer, to accus- tom one'^s self. s'acharner, to be eager at. *admettre, to admit. s'adonner, to apply one^s self. aguerrir, to inure. s'aguerrir, to inure one'^s self. aider, to help. aimer, to like. amener, to bring. s'amuser, to amiise one^s self appeler, to call. s'appliquer, to apply. *apprendre, to learn. s'appreter, to prepare one's self. s'arrgter, to stop, to stay. aspirer, to aspire. assigner, to summons. assujettir, to compel. s'assujettir, to submit. s'attacher, to make it one's study. s'attendre, to expect. autoriser, to authorize. s'avilir, to demean one's self *avoir, to have. balancer, to hesitate. se borner, to confine one's self. chercher, to seek. commencer, to begin. 300 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE *se complaire, to de- light. *concourir, to concur. condamner, to con- demn. se condamner, to con- demn one's self. condescendre, to con- descend. *conduire, to lead. ♦consentir, to consent. consister, to consist. conspirer, to conspire. se consumer, to ruin one's health. contribuer, to contrib- ute. convier, to invite. couter, to cost. decider, to persuade. se decider, to decide. demander, to ask. d^penser, to spend. *d6sapprendre, to un- learn. destiner, to destine, to design. determiner, to per- suade, to induce. se determiner, to deter- mine. se d^vouer, to devote one''s self. disposer, to prepare, to fit. se disposer, to prepare. donner, to give. dresser, to train. employer, to employ, to occupy. s' employer, to employ, to occupy one^s self. encourager, to encour- age. s'encourager, to incite one''s self. s'engager, to bind one's self engager, to induce. s'euhardir, to make bold. s'enrichir, to grow rich. enseigner, to teach. s' entendre, to know how. s'entSter, to be obsti- nate. *etre, to be. s'etudier, to make it one''s study. exceller, to excel. exciter, to urge. s'exciter, to stimulate one''s self. s'exercer, to one's self. exhorter, to exhort. s'exposer, to expose one's self. se fatiguer, to fatigue one's self gagner, to gain. s'habituer, to accus- tom one's self. se hasarder, to venture. h^siter, to hesitate. persev^rer, to perse- vere. persister, to persist. *se plaire, to delight. plier, to bend. se plier, to bend, to stoop. porter, to induce, to prompt. pousser, to urge, to incite. preparer, to prepare. se preparer, to prepare one's self. pr^tendre, to aspire. provoquer, to provoke, exercise *reduire, to reduce. se refuser, to refuse one's self, not to ad- mit. renoncer, to renounce. r^pugner, to be repug- nant. se r^signer, to resign, to submit one's self. *se r^soudre, to deter- mine, to resolve. r^ussir, to succeed. sacrifier, to sacrifice. ♦instruire, to instruct *sMnstruire, to instruct *servir, to serve. one's self. songer, to think, mviter, to invite, to ask. *suffire, to be sujffi- *se mettre, to set about, cient. to begin. tarder, to delay, to be s'obstiner, to be obsti- nate. occuper, to occupy, to employ. s' occuper, to be en- gaged (in). ♦s'offrir, to offer, to long. tendre, to tend. travailler, to study, to endeavor. se tuer, to kill one's self, to take much trouble. veiller, to watch. stand forth. s'opiniatrer, to be ob- *venir, to happen. stinate. viser, to aim, to as- *parvenir, to succeed. pire. pencher, to lean. vouer, to devote. penser, to think, to se vouer, to devote, have thoughts. to apply one's self. Note. — Lists 523 to 527 are given only for reference. A few of the verbs may be taken every week, and sentences constructed upon them. APPENDIX 301 527. List of Verbs requiring de before an Infinitive *absoudre, to absolve. *s'absteiiir, to forbear. accepter, to accept. accorder, to permit. accuser, to accuse. achever, to finish. affecter, to affect. ambitionner, to be am- bitious to. appr^hender, to appre- hend. s'arreter, to stop. attendre, to wait. s'aviser, to bethink one's self. biamer, to blame. bruler, to be impatient. cesser, to cease. charger, to charge. charmer, to charm. choisir, to choose. choqu^ (etre), to be shocked. commander, to com- mand. conjurer, to entreat. conseiller, to advise. se contenter, to be satisfied to. *convenir, to agree. *craindre, to fear. crier, to cry out. decider, to decide. d^daigner, to disdain. d^fendre, to forbid. d^gouter, to disgust. demander, to ask. se d^pecher, to make haste. d^pendre, to depend. *d6plaire, to displease. d^sesp^rer, to despair. d^shabituer, to dis- accustom one^s self. d^tester, to detest. diff^rer, to differ. *dire, to say, to tell. discontinuer, to dis- continue. *6crire, to write. s'eftorcer, to exert one''s self. ^luder, to elude. s'embarrasser, to trou- ble one^s head. empecher, to hinder. s'empresser, to be eager, to hasten. *enjoindre, to enjoin. s'ennuyer, to be weary. *entreprendre, io under- take. essayer, to try. s'^tonner, to wonder. 6viter, to shun. s'excuser, to excuse one''s self. se f §,cher, to get angry. *feindre, to pretend. finir, to finish. se flatter, to flatter one''s self to hope. fr^mir, to shudder. gager, to wager. se garder, to take care not. g^mir, to groan. se hater, to make haste. imaginer, to take into one''s head. s'indigner, to be indig- nant. inspirer, to inspire. *interdire, to forbid. jurer, to swear. louer, to praise. mander, to write word. manquer, to fail to. ra^diter, to contem- plate, to project. se meler, to interfere. menacer, to threaten. m^riter, to deserve. n^gliger, to neglect. obliger, to oblige, to do a service. *obtenir, to obtain. *ofErir, to offer. *omettre, to omit. ordonner, to prescribe^ to order. oublier, to forget. pardonner, to forgive. parler, to talk. *permettre, to permit, to allow. persuader, to persuade. se piquer, to pride one^s self. *se plaindre, to com- plain. prier, to request, to ask. projeter, to project. *promettre, to promise. proposer, to propose. se proposer, to purpose. protester, to protest. recommander, to rec- ommend. redouter, to fear. refuser, to refuse. regretter, to regret. se r^jouir, to rejoice. remercier, to thank. *se repentir, to repent. reprocher, to reproach. se reserver, to reserve to one''s self a right. *r^soudre, to resolve. risquer, to risk. *rire, to laugh. rougir, to blush. sommer, to summons. se soucier, to mind, to care. soup9onner, to suspect. *se souvenir, to remem- ber. sugg^rer, to suggest. tenter, to attempt. tacher, to endeavor. trembler, to fear. triompher, to triumph. se vanter, to boast. *venir (de), to have just. 302 BRIEF FRENCH COURSE AGREEMENT OF THE VERB WITH ITS SUBJECT 528. As in English, the verb agrees in gender and number with its subject: Mon cousin est craintif. Mes nieces sont mariees. 1. When the conjunctions et, ou, and 7ii unite two subjects of different persons, the verb is put in the plural, and agrees with the person which holds priority. (The 1st pers. holds priority over the 2d and the 2d over the 3d.) N*est ce pas que mon fr^re et toi Did not my brother and you go etes all^s hier k la peche ? fishing yesterday ? Oui, mon cher, et lui ou moi irons Fes, my friend, and he or I will go demain k la chasse. hunting to-morrow. Ni votre p6re ni moi ne nous ab- Neither your father nor I will ab- senterons alors. sent ourselves then. 2. Under the new rules of syntax, and contrary to English usage, when several subjects in the singular united by ni, commey ainsi qy£, or other equivalent locutions, precede a verb, the verb must stand in the plural: — Je vous dis que ni I'un ni I'autre ne me plaisent, / say that neither the one nor the other pleases me; le general avec quelques officiers sont arrives, the general, with a few officers, has arrived. 3. Where two verbs occur together in a clause — one transi- tive, the other intransitive — they cannot have a common com- plement. We could not say, as in English : Un eleve devrait aimer et plaire a ses instructeurs, but : Un 4l^ve devrait aimer ses instructeurs et leur plaire. EXCEPTIONS TO THE RULE OF THE TENSES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE Present and Perfect 529. When the verb of the principal clause is in the present indicative, future, or in the present conditional, the dependent verb is put : — APPENDIX 303 (a) In the present subjunctive to express a present or future action, and (b) in the perfect subjunctive to express a past action : — (a) Je desire, d^sirerai, d^sirerais que vous buviez du chocolat. (6) Je doute, douterai, douterais qu'elles aient bu du chocolat. Imperfect and Pluperfect 530. When the verb of the principal clause is in one of the past tenses or the conditional perfect, the verb of the dependent clause is put : — (a) In the imperfect subjunctive to express a present or future action, and (6) in the pluperfect to express a past action : — (a) Mon oncle voulait, voulut, a voulu, avait voulu, aurait voulu que vous bussiez du lait avec lui, h present ou plus tard. (b) Vous doutiez, vous doutates, vous avez dout§, vous aviez dout6, vous auriez dout6 que j'eusse bu de la limonade le mois dernier. 1. Although the verb in the principal clause is in the present, future, or 2^^(isent conditional, use the imperfect or plu- perfect subjunctive when the subordinate clause is accompanied by some condition (si or saris) expressed or understood : — Personne ne croit, ne croira, ou ne croirait que vous eussiez bu cette drogue sans le consentement de votre m^decin. Je ne crois pas que votre mfere vous eiit fait ces reproches si elle avait connu la cause de votre conduite. Je ne pense pas que vous eussiez parl6 autrement que moi (si vous aviez 6t6 k ma place, understood). 2. Whatever may be the tense of the verb of the principal clause, put the verb of the dependent clause in the present subjunctive, when you speak of something always true, or of something which is true at the time of speaking : — Pour etre heureux, 11 faut, 11 faudralt, 11 a fallu, que Thomme crole en Dieu. 304 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE THE SECOND FORM OF THE CONDITIONAL PERFECT 531. The pluperfect subjunctive of avoir or etre is sometimes used in elevated style (without que) as a second form of the conditional perfect: — J'eusse eu, I should have had. Je fusse sorti, / should have gone out. tu eusses eu. tu fusses sorti. il efit eu. il f ut sorti. nous eussions eu. nous fussions sortis. vous eussiez eu. vous fussiez sortis. ils eussent eu. ils f ussent sortis. Like the preterite, this second form of the conditional per- fect — which can be used as an exception only when there is some condition expressed or understood — is kept for elevated style (see p. 145 f.n.), the first form being always used in conversation : — Si j'eusse 616 1^, Cfear n'efit pas Had I been there, Caesar loould 616 assassin^. have not been murdered. Pensez vous que nous fussions Do you think we should have got sorlis sains et saufs de la mel^e ? ourselves safe out of the melee f THE ADVERB FORMATION OF QUALIFICATIVE ADVERBS 532. In general, qualifying adverbs are formed by affixing the syllable -ment to the feminine adjective (sec, s^c/te, seche- ment^ vif, vive, vivement, heureux, heureuse, heureusement), and to the adjective masculine when it ends with a vowel {juste, justeraent, poUy poliment). Adverbs are invariable. Exceptions. — Impuni makes impunement, prodigue, prodigalement, traitre, traitreusement. Aveugle, commode, confuse, diffuse, enorme, immense, uniforme, etc , change the e mute into an acute 6 ; aveuglement, commodement, confusement, etc. APPENDIX 305 1. If the adjective masculine ends in a consonant, it is to tlie feminine form that the suffix -ment is added : cLCtif, active, activement, complet, complete, compUtement, ft-anc, franche, franchement. Exceptions. — Gentil makes gentiment. Confus, commun, diffus, expres, importun^ obscur, precis, etc., end in -6ment instead of -ement: confusement, communement, etc. 2. In the case of the adjectives beau, nouveau, fou, and mou, being derived from hel, nouvel, fol, mol, the adverbs become hellement, nouvellement, follement, moUement. 3. Should the adjective end in -nt, it is to the masculine again that the suffix -ment is added ; but the -nt is changed into m in the process : prudent, prudemment, m4chant, m4chamment. Exceptions. — The three adjectives lent, present, and vehement, make lentement, presentement, vehementement. 4. Besides the adverbs ending in -ment, there are many others, of which the following are the most usual : — Ainsi, thus, alors, then, aussi, also, beaucoup, much, bien, well, expr6s, purposely, fort, very, mal, badly, meme, even, souvent, often, toujours, always, etc. 5. La, there, or ou, where, adverbs, ought not to be confused with la, article, or ou, conjunction, which do not take the grave accent. EXCEPTIONS TO THE RULE OF POSITION OF ADVERBS 533. We have seen that, contrary to English, the French adverb can never be placed between the subject and the verb. It usually stands directly after the verb in a simple tense, and between the auxiliary and past participle in compound tenses : Elle joue bien du piano. Cet enfant a Inormlment grandi. 1. Exceptions to this rule are hier, demain, aujourd'hui, ici, la, and all adverbial locutions, which stand after the past participle : — BRIEF FR. COURSE 20 306 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Nous sommes allfe hier au theatre. We went to the theater yesterday. Mon p6re et ma m6re sont partis My father and mother have just tout a I'heure pour Tltalie. left for Italy. 2. Adverbs of quantity, when qualifying a noun, are also placed after the participle : — Le marchand nous a donn^ beau- The storekeeper gave us many coup de cerises. cherries. 3. They are placed before when qualifying a verb : — Mas deux filles se sont beaucoup My tico daughters enjoyed them- amus^es en Europe. selves a great deal in Europe. THE PREPOSITION 534. Monosyllabic prepositions precede the word they govern; they are generally repeated, but for d, de, en, the repetition is compulsory. Prepositions are invariable. 1. For polysyllabic prepositions the repetition does not happen so frequently. It is optional for the others : — On peut dire : Dieu nous a cr^^s pour le connaitre, Taimer, et le servir, ou : Dieu nous a cr^^s pour le connaitre, pour I'aimer, et pour le servir. 2. No preposition can ever stand at the end of a clause as is sometimes the case in English : — On ne finit pas une phrase par une A preposition is a bad word to end proposition. a sentence with. THE CONJUNCTION 535. The principal conjunctions are : et, ou, ni, mais, car, clone, que, si, comme, lorsque, quand, quoique, j)uisque, ajin que, de sorte que, pendant que, parce que, dds que, tandis que, apr^s que, avant que, de peur que, etc. Conjunctions are invariable. 1. Oil, adverb, with a grave accent must not be confused with ou, conjunction, which has no accent and which signifies ou hien. 2. Si is conjunction when it expresses a condition and blends APPENDIX 307 two prepositions, and adverb when it has the meaning of telle- ment or aussi. 3. Que is a conjunction only when it unites two propositions. With the meaning of co^nhien it is an adverb; it becomes a relative pronoun when it has an antecedent: Void le livre que Je choisis. SIMILARITY OF ENGLISH AND FRENCH WORDS 536. A good way to increase one's vocabulary is to notice that words with certain endings are mostly identical in the two languages ; (allowing for accents) such endings are : — -ge, -gue, ss privilege, catalogue. -He, " mobile, agile. -ine, " heroine, sardine. -ion, " nation, privation. -ude, " solicitude, rectitude. -ace, -ice, as gr(ice, police. -ant, -ent, " petulant, latent, penitent. -acle, " spectacle, obstacle -ade, " fusillade, cannonade. -al, " royal, papal. -ance, -ence, as repentance, providence, innocence -ble, " capable, Bible, noble, trouble. Many other words (nouns and adjectives) have no other difference than a slight change in the termination: — -acy -ary, -ory -ancy, -ency -la -ic, -cal -ine -ist -ive -or, -our -ous -ty after a vowel -y after a consonant changed into changed into -atie, as aristocratic. -aire, -oire, " tributaire, Gregoire. -ance, -ence, " petulance, decence, regence. -ie, " Pennsylvanie, Asie. -ique, as musique, dogmatique, republique. -in,! as clandestin. -iste, " liste, baptiste. -if,i " primitif, actif. -eur, " acteur, mineur. -eux, '■'' joyeux, fameux. -16, " beaute, universite. l-ie. sympathie, monarchie, melancolie. 1 It is to be remarked that in the /emmute this ending is identical with the English -ive, -ine. VOCABULARY (Irregular verbs are denoted by the asterisk.) /. FREJVCH-Ejy-GLISH a, has ; il y — , there is, there are, ago. A, to, at, in, by, with, near, of, on, from. abandonn6, -e, forsaken. *s'abattre, to swoop down. abdiquer, to abdicate. abolir, to abolish. abord (d'), first. aboyer, to bark. abr^grer, to curtail, abridge. abreuver, to soak, drink; s'— , to drink. abri, m., shelter ; d, 1' — de, sheltered from; A 1' — du feuillage, under my foliage. absence, /., absence. absent, -e, absent. absolument, absolutely, most de- cidedly. accent, m., accent, appeal, cry. accepter, to accept. accompagner, to accompany, go with. accomplir, to accomplish ; s' — , to be accomplished. *accourir, to run, rush. s'accoutumer, to get accustomed. *accroire, see faire. accueil, m., reception ; faire bon — , to welcome. accuser, to accuse, reproach, com- plain. acharn^, -e, furious, obstinate, acheter, to buy. acteur, m., actor, actif, -ve, active, action,/., action, actrice , /. , actress . Ad61e,/., Adele. addition,/., addition, adieu, good-by, farewell. *admettre, to admit, admirable, admirable, admirablement, admirably, admiration, /., admiration, admirer, to admire, adopter, to adopt, choose. adorer, to worship, idolize. adoucir, to improve, ameliorate, soften. adresser, to address; s' — , to apply to. Adrien, m.., Adrian. Adrienne,/., Adrienne. affaibli, -e, weakened, enfeebled, affaire,/., affair ;pL, business, affection,/., affection, afiarmer, to affirm, afflig-er, to trouble, afflict, affranchir, to prepay, affreux, -se, horrid, afln, in order; — que, so that, that. Afrique,/., Africa. §,ge, 7n., age; quel — avez vous? how old are you ? 309 310 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE §Lg6, -e, old, aged ; — de . . . ans, . . . years old. ag-ent, m., agent, agile, agile, agir, to act. 8'agiter, to bustle about, toss, move; tremblent et s'agitent (of bells), toll, agneau, m., lamb, agr^ablement, pleasantly, ah, ah. aider, to help, aie, oh. aiguille, /., needle ; — d. tricoter, /., knitting needle, aiguillon, 7n., goad, aile,/., wing. aille\irs, elsewhere, aimable, amiable, kind, aimer, to like, love, be fond of, fancy ; — mieux, to prefer ; s' — , to be fond of one's self. a!n^, -e, elder of two, eldest of several, ainsi, thus, so ; — que, as well as, like, air, m., air (mus.), tune; avoir 1' — , to appear, look like, seem. airain, m., brass ; 1' — 8acr6, church bell, aise, /., ease; §tre A 1'—, to feel well; A leur— , at home, bien aise, glad. Ajaccio, a Corsican city, ajouter, to add. alarme,/., alarm. Alaska, lyi., Alaska. Albert, m., Albert. Alexandre, m., Alexander, alg^bre,/,, algebra. Alg'6rie,/., Algeria. Alice,/., Alice, all^cher, to allure, attract, all^g-re, brisk. all6grement, sprightly. all6gresse, /., joy. Allemagne, /., Germany. allemand, -e, German. Allemand, m., German. *aller, to go, go on ; — bien, to be well, feel well ; to fit, suit ; to keep time (of a watch) ; — d, cheval, to ride, mount ; — en bateau, to go rowing ; — en voiture, to go driving; s'en — , to go away, part, end ; se lais- ser — d., to abandon, give one's self up to ; comment aliez vous ? how are you? how do you do? aliens, let us go, oh ; s'en — au ndant, to come to nothing ; cela va mieux, I am better. alors, then. alouette,/., lark. alt6r6, -e, thirsty; — de carnage, thirsting for blood. amateur, in., amateur. ambitie\ix, -se, ambitious. ambition,/., ambition. ambre, in., amber. g,me, /., soul; avec — , with ex- pression. amener, to bring (of living beings). amer, -6re, bitter, poignant. amferement, bitterly. amdricain, -e, American. Am6ricain, m., American. Am6rique, /., America ; — du Nord, North America; — du Sud, South America. ami, m., -e, /., friend; mon— , my dear ; mon petit — , my little boy. amiral, m., admiral. amiti^,/., friendship. amour, ?>i. or/., love, affection. amusant, -e, amusing. amusement, m., amusement, enjoy- ment. B'amuser. to enjoy one's self; — de ses amis, to laugh at one's friends ; bien — . to have a jolly time. an, 7n., year; j'ai six — s, I am six years old ; par — , a year. VOCABULARY 311 ange, m., angel. Ang61e,/., Angele. anglais, -e, English. Anglais, m., Englishman; -e, /., Englishwoman; les — , English, British. Ang-leterre, /., England, animal, m., animal; fold' — , upon my word, ann^e,/., year. Annibal, m., Hannibal, annulaire, m., ring finger, antichambre,/., anteroom; faire — , to dance attendance, antique, ancient, former, antith^se,/., antithesis. Antoine, m., Anthony, aotit, m. {pr. ou), August. apercevoir, v. tr., to perceive ; s' — , to make out, beware of, notice, appartement, m., apartment. *appartenir, to belong, appel, m., call, levy, challenge, appeler, to call; s' — , to be named, app^tit, m., appetite, applaudir, — d., to applaud. B*appliquer, to bend one's mind to. apporter, to bring, fetch; take (of things and infants). appr6cier, to appreciate, value. *apprendre, v. tr., to learn, hear; — d, vivre ^ quelqu'un, to teach one good manners. appr§t, m., preparation, appui, in., aid, support, protection, appuyer, to support, lean. apr6s, after. apr6s-demain, day after to-morrow. apr6s midi, m. or /., afternoon, aquilon, m., cold northeast wind, arbre, m., tree, arbuste, m., small shrub. archa^Csme (pr. arkaism'), m., archaism. architecture,/., architecture. ardent, -e, glowing, hot. ardeur,/., ardor. ardoise,/., slate. argent, m., silver, money. arme, /., weapon; faire des — s, to fence ; aux — s ! to arms ! arm6e, /., army, s'armer, to take up arms. Arnault, a French poet, arracher, to draw, extract, arranger, to arrange, settle ; s' — de fagon ^, to see to it that. arr§ter, to arrest, stop, intercept, arriv^e,/., arrival, arriver, to arrive, come, happen, be- fall, arrogant, -e, arrogant, arroser, to water, sprinkle, art. m., art. Arthur, m., Arthur, artiste, m. or/., artist, ascension,/., ascent. aspect, m., sight; de 1'—, with the sight, aspirer, to aspire, attract, assassin, m., murderer, assassiner, to murder, assaut, attack, storming; prendre d' — , to storm, assemblage, m., assemblage. *s'asseoir, to sit down ; il s'asseoit ou me voild,, he sat right here, assez, enough, rather ; — bien, quite well, assiette,/., plate, assujettir, to subject, assur^ment, assuredly, certainly, assurer, to assure, astre, m., star, attacher, to attach; s'— , to cling to, be fond of. attaquer, to attack. *atteindre, to reach, touch; — le bord, to leave the ship. 312 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE attel6, -e (de), drawn by (of a car- riage) . attendre, to expect, wait for. attendri, -e, moved, affected, attentif, -ve, attentive, attraper, to catch ; — iin rhume, to catch cold, attrister, to sadden, au, at the, to the, in the, in. by, with, aube,/., dawn of day. auciin, -e, any ; with a neg., no, none, nobody, not a single, audace,/., audacity, au-dessous (de), underneath, below. au-dessus (de), over, above, aujourdhui, to-day, nowadays;-— meme, this very day. auparavant, before, beforehand, aupr^s, near; — de, with, to. auquel, to which, to whom, aurore,/., dawn, daybreak, aussi, also, too, as, so, accordingly; — ... que, as ... as though; — bien que, as well as. aussitot que, as soon as. Australie,/'., Australia, autant, as much, as many, autel, »}., altar. automne. m. or/., autumn, fall, automobile, m., automobile, autour, around. autre, other ; d> d' — s, don't tell me ; Tun r — , run de 1' — , each other ; les uns les — s, one another, autrefois, formerly, once ; d' — , former, autrement, otherwise, aux. at the, to the. auxquels, auxquelles, to which, to whom, avance, is fast (of a watch), savancer, to advance, proceed, avant, before, first : — de, before ; — que, before; en — , forward, avant-hier, day before yesterday. avare, sparing. avec, with. avenir, 7n., future; d, 1'—, hence- forth. aventure, /., adventure; d' — , by chance. avenue,/., avenue. avertir, to warn, inform, forewarn. avis, m., advice, counsel. avocat, m., lawyer. ♦avoir, to have; — . . . ans, to be . . . years old; qu'as tu? what is the matter with you? — beau, to be in vain, useless; — I'air, to be like; — cbaud, to be warm, hot ; — le cceur dur, to be hard-hearted; — bonne mine, to look well ; — peur, to be afraid ; — raison , to be right ; — de I'ordre, to be orderly. avouer, to confess. avril, m., April. hag&ge, m., luggage, baggage. bagrue,/., ring. bah! pshaw! bai&ner, se — , to bathe. bain, 711., bath. baiser, to kiss. baisser, to lower, hang, cast down. bal, m., ball, dance. balai, m., broom. se balancer, to swing, to be sus- pended. balayer, to sweep. balbutier, to stammer. balle,/., bullet. banane,/., banana. banc, in., bench. bannir, to banish. Baptiste, m.. Baptist. barbe, /., beard ; (se) faire la — , to shave. Barberine,/., Barberine. baronne,/., baroness. VOCABULARY 313 barque,/., bark, boat. bas, -se, low; tout — , silently; en — , downstairs ; — de la vlUe, down-town, bas, m., stocking, bataillon, m., battalion, bateau, m., boat; — ^ vapeur, steamboat, steamer ; aller en — , to go rowing, batiment, m., building. b§,tir, to build, erect. bS,ton, m., stick. *battre, to beat, strike; se — , to fight. bavard, -e, talkative, fond of chat- ting, bavardage, m., talking, beau, bel, belle, beautiful, fine, handsome ; qu'il est beau, how glorious it is ; avoir beau, to be in vain, useless. beaucoup, much, many, a good deal. beau fr6re, m., brother-in-law. beau p6re, m., father-in-law. beaut6,/., beauty. b6b6, m. or/., baby. bee, m., beak, bill, bel, see beau. Belgique, /., Belgium, belle m6re,/., mother-in-law. belle scBur,/., sister-in-law. benir, to bless. B^ranger, a French poet, berceau, m., cradle, berceuse,/., rocking chair, berg-er, m., shepherd. Berthe,/., Bertha. besoin, m., need, want; avoir — , to need. b§te,/., beast. b§te, adj., stupid, silly. • beurre, m., butter, bicyclette, /., bicycle ; aller en — , monter en — , to ride a wheel. bien, well, very, very much, many, quite, most, indeed ; — cult, well done (cooked) ; — portant, well ; eh—! well! hello there; je veux — , willingly; — que, although. bien, m., good, welfare, happiness. bienaim^, -e, beloved, darling. bien 6tre, >/«,., welfare. bientot, soon. bienveillance,/., good will. bienvenu, -e, welcome. bijou, m., jewel. bijoutier, m., jeweler. billet, m., ticket; — de theatre, m., theater ticket. bis (Latin), encore, again. bis, -e, brown, coarse (of bread). bise,/., winter, north wind. bissextile, leap (year). Blaise, m., Blaise. bl^mer, to blame. blanc, -Che, white. blancheur, /., whiteness. blanchisseur, m., laundryman. blanchisseuse,/., washwoman. hl6, rn., wheat, corn, grain. blesser, to wound , hurt ; se — , to hurt one's self, be wounded. blessure,/., wound. bleu, -e, blue. blond, -e, fair, light. Boers, Boers. boeuf, m., beef, ox. • Boileau, a French poet. *boire, to drink. le boire, m., drinking. bois, m., wood. boite,/., box. boiteux, -se, lame. bon, -ne, good, kind; — niarch6, cheap ; mon — , my dear ; ^ quoi — , wnat is the use. bonbon, ?n., candy. bonheur, m., happiness. Bonheur (Rosa) , a French painter. 314 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE bonjour, m., good morning. bonne, /., maid; — d' enfant, /., nurse. bonne nuit,/., good night, bonsoir, m., good evening, bonte,/., kindness, bord, m., edge, brink ; — de la mer, seaside, shore ; atteindre le — , to leave the ship. borne, /., limit, bomer, to confine, limit. Boston, Boston, bottine,/., lady's shoe, bouche,/., mouth. Boucher de Perthes, a French poet, boucherie,/., slaughter house, boue,/., mud ; plein de — , muddy. Bouill6, a French general. *bomllir, to boil, be hot. boulang-er, ?n., baker, boulevard, m., boulevard. Botirget (Paul) , a French novelist, bourreau, m., hangman. Bourseplate, Flatpurse. bout, 111., end, extremity, bouteille,/., bottle, bouton, m., button; — de man- chettes, m., stud, sleeve links. boutonni6re,/., buttonhole, boxer, to box. branche, /., branch; en — de, in wood, bras, m., arm. brave, brave. braver, to brave, defy, face, brillant, -e, glittering, briller, to shine, gleam, brique, /'., brick, briser, to break, broche, /., brooch ; — en dlamants, diamond brooch, broder, to embi'oider. bronchite,/., bronchitis. brosse, /., eraser, brush. brosser, to brush. broxiillard, m., fog, mist; faire du — , to be foggy, brouillon, «?i., rough draft, brouter, to browse, bruit, m., noise, romor. brfiler, to burn. Bruxelles {pr. Briissel), Brussels. bdcher, m., stake, buisson, m., bush. buissonni6re, see 6cole. bureau, m., oflSce, desk, but, in., object, aim. en butte,/., the butt. c stands for ce. ga (familiar contraction for cela), that ; comment — va-t-il ? How goes it ? cacher, to hide. cadeau, m., present. cadence,/., cadence. caf^, m., coffee. cage,/., cage. cahier, m., copy book. le CJau*e, Cairo. caissier, m., cashier. Cal^donie,/., ancient name for Scot- land. Calif omie,/., California. camarade, lyi. or /., comrade, schoolmate. campag-nard, -e, countrified. campag-ne, /., country ; tenii" la — , to keep the field; les — s, the districts. Canada, m., Canada. candeur,/., candor. candidat, in., candidate. candide, candid. canif, m.f penknife. canne,/., stick, cane. cantate, /. , cantata. cantatrice,/., professional singer. VOCABULARY 315 cantique, m., hymn. canton, m., a French territorial division. caoutchoucs, m., rubber shoes. capitaine, m., captain. car, for. caract6re, m., character, disposition. carafe,/., bottle, decanter. carnage, m., slaughter; alt6r6 de — , thirsting for blood. carri^re,/., walk of life, life. carte g^ographique,/., map. cas, m., case. casser, to break. catarrhe, m., cold, catarrh. le Caucase, the Caucasus Mountains. cause,/., cause, reason. causer, to chat. causeur, m.,-euse,/., conversation- alist. cave,/., cellar. ce, it, he, that, they. ce, cet, cette, this, that ; ce que, ce qui, what ; c'est, ce sont, they are. ceci, this (thing). ♦ceindre, to gird ; — la couronne, to be crowned. cela, that (thing) ; — va mieux, I am better. celeste, celestial. celle, that, this ; — ci, this, this one ; Id., that, that one. celui, this, that, the one ; — qui, he who ; — que, he whom ; ci, the latter, this, this one; Id., that, that one. cent, hundred. centi6ine, adj., hundredth. cependant, however, still, neverthe- less ; — que, while, whilst. cercueil, m., coffin, grave. cerise,/., cherry. certain, -e, certain, sure. certainement, certainly, of course. ces, these, those. cesse, /., ceasing; sans — , unceas- ingly. cesser, to cease, stop. c'est, he is, she is, it is, there is, that is, they are ; — que, you know, but. c'est-^-dire, that is to say. c'est que, but. ensure, /., caesura. cet, cette, this, that. ceux, these, those; — -ci, these; — -lA, those, chacun, each, every one. chagrin, ni., grief, sorrow, chagrin, -e, sad, sorry. Chaillu (Paul du), an American naturalist, chafne, /,, chain, fetter, chair, /., flesh, chaise, /., chair, chaleur, /., heat, warmth, chambre, /., room; — d. coucher, bedroom ; — ^ jouer, playroom ; faire une — , to clean a room, champ, m., field; fleur des — s, field flower. la Champagne, an ancient French province. champignon, m., mushroom, changer, to change ; sans — de visage, without turning pale, chanson, /., song; — d. reprises, glee. chansonnette, /., ditty, chant, m., song; — d'6glise, chant; — fun6bre, dirge; — gr^gorien, Gregorian chant. chanter, to sing, chirp. chanteur, m., chanteuse,/., singer ; oiseau — , singing bird, chapeau, m., hat, bonnet; — de velours, velvet hat. chapelle, /., chapel, chaque, each, every, all. charger, to load, charitable, charitable. 316 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE charit6,/., charity, alms. Charles, m., Charles. Charlotte,/'., Charlotte. charmant, -e, charming, fair. charme, m., charm. charrue, /., plow: mettre la — devant les bcBufs, to put the cart before the horse. chasse, /., hunt, hunting, expedition. chasser, to drive away, chase, hunt. chasseur, m., hunter, huntsman. chaste, chaste. chat, m., cat. ch§,teau, m., castle, mansion. ch§,tiinent, m., punishment. chaud, m., heat; avoir — (of living things) , faire — (of temperature) , to be warm, hot; qu'il fasse — , qu'il fasse froid, let it be hot or cold. chaud, -e, warm, hot ; au temps — , in summer. chaume, m., thatch. chaumi6re./., thatched cabin, hut. chaussette, /., sock. chemin, in., road, way ; — de fer, railroad. chemin^e, /., chimney, mantelpiece ; dessus de — , mantelpiece. cheminer, to proceed, go. chemise, /., shirt ; — de nuit, night- gown. ch§ne, m., oak. Cher, ch6re, dear, expensive, precious. Cher, adv., dear, dearly. chercher, to look for, to seek, fetch ; — &, to endeavor, try. | chercheur, m., explorer, seeker. J ch^ri, m.,-e, /., my dear, darling. | ch^rir, to cherish. j cheval, m., horse ; aller A—, to ride horseback. chevalier, 7n., knight. cheveu, m., a hair; les — x, hair. cheville, /., ankle. ch6vre,/., goat. chevreau, m., kid. Chez, at, to the house of; — soi, elle, nous, at home. chien, m., dog. chim§re, /., idle fancy. Chine, /., China. chocolat, m., chocolate. choeur, m., choir, chorus. choisir, to choose, select. chose, /., thing; rien autre — de, nothing else. chut! hush! chute, /., fall. ci, here; — joint, — inclus, here- with, inclosed. ciel, m., cietix, sky, heavens, climes. cig'ale, /., grasshopper. cigrare, m., cigar. cigarette,/., cigarette. cime, /., summit. cinq, five. cinquante, fifty. cinqui6me, fifth. circonstance,/., case. citoyen, m., -ne,/., citizen. citron, m., lemon. civiliser, to civilize. Clair, m., light ; faire — , to be bright, clear; — de lune, moonlight. Clair, -e, clear, obvious. Clarisse,/., Clarissa. classe, /., class. cl6, f, key: prendre la — des champs, to slip away. client, 771., client, customer. clientele, /., customers. cloche,/., bell. clocher,m., steeple. cldture. /., fence. cocher, m., coachman, driver. ccBur, m., heart : tous les — s, every- body ; mettre de la gaiety au — , to cheer up ; avoir le — dur, to be hard-hearted. VOCABULARY 317 cohorte, /., cohort, horde. coin, 111., corner; — du feu, fireside. col, III., collar. colore,/., anger, wrath ; en — , mad, angry. Coligny, a French admiral, colimagon, m., snail, colin maillard, blindman's buff, collation,/., lunch. colline,/.,hill. colonel, m., colonel, colonie,/., colony, combat, m., fight, battle. *conibattre, to fight, combien, how, how much ; — de, how many; — de temps, how long. comble, m., top; pour—, to fill up the measure. com6die,/., comedy, comique, comical, commander {&) , to order, cdmmand. comme, as, like, how ; — cela, — ci, — ga, so-so ; — il faut, as it should be ; tout — , as, like, commencement, m., beginning, commencer, to begin, comment, how, what ! — allez vous ? how are you? how do you do ? *commettre, to commit, commode,/., bureau, commun, -e, common, mutual, se communiquer, to give each other, (• mmunicate. compagne,/., coriipanion, wife, compagnie,/., company, comparaison,/., comparison, compassion,/., pity, complet, -6te, complete, compl^tement, completely, complice, m. or/., accomplice. *comprendre, to understand; avoir de la peine d. —, to have difli- culty in believing. compte, m., account, compter, to count, rely, expect. comptoir, m., desk. concert, m., concert. *concevoir, to conceive. *concourir, to compete. condition, /., condition. *conduire, to take to, to lead. conduite, /., conduct. confesser, to confess. confler, to trust, intrust. confondre, to confound, baffle, con- fuse. conforme, conformable; — d,, in ac- cordance with. se conformer d., to comply with. confus, -e, confused, abashed. Congo, m., Kongo. conjuration, /., conspiracy. conjure, m., conspirator, leagued to- gether. connaissance, /., acquaintance. *connaitre, to know, be acquainted with; se — d,, to be known by; se — en, to be a judge of. conquerir, to win, conquer. conseil, m., advice; le — d'etre heureux semble sortir des choses, the craving for happiness seems to be natural ; — des Minis- tres, Cabinet. conseiller, to advise. *consentir (A) , to consent. considerable, considerable. consid^rer, to consider. consister, to consist. consoler, to console, comfort. consonnance, /., consonance, con- cord. consonne,/., consonant. constamment, constantly. constituer, to constitute. consul. 111., consul. consume, -e, burned down. contemporain, -e, contemporaneous. *contenir, to contain, restrain. content, -e, glad, contented, satisfied. 318 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE continental, -e, continental. continuer, to continue. contracter, to contract. contraire, contrary; au — , on the contrary. contrarier, to provoke, annoy. centre, against, close to. ♦contredire, to contradict. contr^e, /., country, part of country. *contrefaire, to mimic. *convaincre, to convince. *convenir, to suit, agree ; — (de), to acknowledge, agree ; I'id^e me con- vient assez, the idea is first rate. convier, to invite. Copp^e (Frangois), a French poet. coquille,/., shell. corbeau, m., raven. come, /., horn; faire les — s ^ quelqu'un, to make game of one. corps, ?«., body, corpse. correspondance , /. , correspondence. correspondre, to correspond. corriger, to correct ; se — , to mend. cortege, m., retinue, procession. costume, in., costume, suit. c6te, 7n., side. coteau, m., hill, hiUside. cotillon, 771., cotillon. coton, m., cotton. cou, 7n., neck. coucher, to put to bed, lay down; se — , to go to bed. coucher, m., setting ; le — du, un -de soleil, sunset. coude, m., elbow. *coudre, to sew. couler, to flow, pass, spend. coup, m., shot, blow, stroke; — d'oeil, at a glance; siir le—, out- right ; — de fusil, gunshot ; A — s de fusil, with my gun. coupe,/., cup. couper, to cut. cour,/., court, courtiers. courag-e, m., courage, gallantry. courageux, -se, courageous. courant, -e, running. courant, m., current. courber, to bend, bow down; — le dos, to cringe, ♦courir, to run, flicker, couronne,/., crown, couronne, -e, crowned, courrier, m., messenger, courier, mail, courroux, in., anger, wrath, cours, m., current, flow, course; ou nait son — , where it takes its rise, course,/., course, walk, errand ; faire une — , to go on an errand, court, -e, short ; le plus — , the short- est. cousin, m., -ine, /., cousin; — grer- main, first cousin, couteau, m., knife, cotiter, to cost, coutume, /., custom ; de — , usually ; comme de — , as usual, coutiirier, m., -6re,/., dressmaker, convert, m., cover (at table); le — est mis, the table is set. ♦couvrir, to cover, shelter, craie,/., chalk. *craindre (que) , to fear, dread, crainte, /". , fear ; de — que, for fear that, lest, craintif, -ve, fearful, timid, cravate,/., necktie, cravat, crayon, m., pencil, creation,/., creation, creature,/., creature, being. cr6me,/., cream, creuser, to dig, hollow ; — profond et tracer droit, to plow deep and straight. cri, m., cry, shout, crier, to cry, whine, shout, crime, m., crime, cristal, m., crystal. VOCABULARY 319 critique, /., criticism. critiquer, to criticise. crochet, m., rag gatherer's hook. crocodile, in., crocodile, alligator. *croire, to believe; je le crois bien, I dare say ; s'en — , to have a high opinion of one's self ; c'est ^ n'y pas — , it passes belief ; n'allez pas — , don't think. *cro!tre, to grow, increase. croyance, /., belief, faith ; 11 faut d. rhomme une — , man must be re- ligious. cruel, -le, cruel, hard-hearted. *cueillir, to gather. cuiller,/. (pr. cuyere), spoon. cuisine, /., kitchen; flUe de — , kitchen maid. cuisinier, m., -6re,/., cook. *cuire, to cook ; bien cuit, well done. curieux, -se, inquisitive, curious. cypres, m., cypress tree. cytise (bot.), cytisus laburnum. Czar, m. {pr. Ksar), Czar or Tsar. d'abord, first. dame, lady, wife ; grande — , thor- ough, great lady. danger, w., danger. dangereusement, dangerously. dangereux, -se, dangerous. dans, in, into, to, at, within, while. danse,/., dance. danser, to dance. date,/., date. davantage, more. de, of, from, any, in, with, by, than, about, on. d^barquer, to disembark. d^bat, m., debate, discussion. debout, standing. d^cembre, m., December. ddcevoir, to disappoint, deceive. d^chirer, to tear, tear out, rend. decider, to decide ; se — , to make up one's mind. decoration, m., decoration, insignia of an order. decourag^, -e, discouraged, decouvert, -e, low (of shoes). *decouvrir, to discover, find out. *d6faire, to unmake, undo ; se — de, to get rid of. d^faut, m., fault, bad quality, defect ; au — de or ^ — de, in the absence of. d^fendre, to defend, forbid, protect, shield. defense, /., defense, d^fenseur, m., protector, dehors, out of doors. 6.6}^, already. d6jeuner, m., breakfast; petit or premier — , early breakfast, dejeuner, to breakfast, take break- fast. de 1', de la, of the, some, any, from, d^lai, in., delay. d61aiss6, -e, forsaken. Delavigne (Casimir) , a French poet, d^licieux, -se, lovely. d61it, ni., offense ; en flagrant — , in the very act, red-handed, demain, to-morrow, demande,/., demand, request ; faire une — de, to ask for. demander, to demand, ask (for) , beg. d^m^nager, to move out, remove. *se d^mettre, to dislocate, demeure,/., dwelling, home, demeurer, to dwell, live. demi, -e, half; d.—, half, demie heure,/., half-hour, demission,/., resignation, demoiselle, /., young lady; les — s, the misses, daughters, young ladies, denomination,/., denomination. d6nouer, to untie. 320 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE dent,/., tooth; mal aux — s, tooth- ache, dentelle,/., lace, depart, m., departure, se depecher, to hurry up. d^pens (aux), at the expense, d^penser, to spend, d^plaire, to displease; ne vous d6plaise, with all due deference to you. d^poser, to deposit, lay down, d^pourvu, -e, unprovided, destitute, depuis. since, for, then, from ; — quand, how long? — quelque temps, for some time, d^raciner, to uproot, blow down. d6ranger, to disturb, trouble, dernier, -6re, last : ce — , the latter, d^rober, to rob. derri6re, behind, des, of the, from the, some, any. d6s, since, from ; — que, as soon as. d^sag^r^able, disagreeable, d^sarm^, -e, disarmed, descendre, to come, go down, slope, descend , put up (at a hotel) ; — dans la lice, to enter the field, desert, m., desert. d6sespoir, m., despair; faire le — , to be the despair of. d^shabiller, to undress, d^sh^riter, to disinherit, d^sir, m., wish, desirable, desirable, d^sirer, to desire, wish, want ; votre conduite laisse d. d6sirer, you act very badly. d^sobdir, to disobey, despote, m. and /.. despot, desquels, desquelles, of which, of WllDUl. dess^ch^, -e, withered, dried up. dessein, m., design, dessert, m., dessert, dessous, under, below. dessus, on, upon ; mettre tout sens — dessous, to turn everything topsy-turvy. destin, ?»., fate. destination, /., destination ; A — de, through to. destin^e,/., fate, life, destructeur, m., destroyer. d6su6tude,/., disuse, d^tach^, -e, detached. 6.6termin6, -e, determined, fixed, resolute. d6tester, to detest, dislike. d6tour, ??i., winding, d^toiimer, to turn aside, d^tresse, /., distress, anguish, ♦ddtruire, to destroy, deuil, m., mourning; prendre le— , to put on mourning, deux, two ; — fois, twice. deuxi6me, second, devant, before, in front; aller au — (de), to go to meet. d6vaster, to lay waste, d^velopper, to develop. *devenir, to become, grow, deviner, to guess. devoir, m., duty, task, lesson, work, ♦devoir, v., to owe, must, ought, have to. d^vorer, to devour, consume, diamant, m., diamond. di6te, /., diet. Dieu, m., Grod; grand — , great Heavens : bon — , Heaven, different, -e, different, unlike, differ- difflcile, diflicult; faire le dainty, fastidious. difflcuit6, /., difficulty, digne, worthy, digue, /., dike, barrier, dimanche. m., Sunday, diner, m., dinner, diner, to dine. to be VOCABULARY 321 *dire, to tell, say, speak, talk; on dirait, oue would think, it looks like ; avoir beau — , to be useless to talk ; on dit, it is said ; se laisser — , to let one's self believe ; il n'y a pas d. — , there is nothing to be said ; sans mot — , without a word ; ^ vrai — , to tell the truth ; vouloir — , to mean; pour ainsi — , so to speak ; se — adieu, to say good- by ; quoi qu'on en dise ; whatever one may say. discours, m., speech. discret, -6te, discreet. discussion, /., discussion. discuter, to discuss, reason. *disparaitre, to disappear. dissip^, -e, wild. distinctement, clearly, distinctly. distingue, -e, distinguished. distrait, -e, inattentive. division, /., division. dix, ten. dix huit, eighteen. dix neuf, nineteen. dix sept, seventeen. dock, m., dock. doigt, m., finger; petit—, little finger. dollar, m., dollar. domestique, m. or /., servant. dominer, to dominate. dommag-e, m., damage. don, m., gift. done {pr. cZongwe), then, accordingly. donner, to give. dont, which, of which, with which, of whom, whose ; ce — , what. ♦dormir, to sleep. dos, m., back. dot, /. {pr. doW), dowry. douillet, -ette, tender. douleur, /., grief, pain, sorrow. doute, m., doubt; sans — , doubt- less, no doubt. BRIEF FR. COURSE — 21 douter, to doubt ; se — , to suspect ; ne pas s'en — , not to have the least idea of it. doux, -ce, gentle, sweet, good- natured ; faire — , to be mild. douzaine, /., dozen. douze, twelve. drap, m., cloth. drapeau, m., flag, standard, colors. dresser, to set, draw up. droit, m., right, straight; d. droite, on, to the right. du, of the, in the, at the, from the, some, any. duo, m., duet. Dupont (Pierre), a French song writer and poet. duquel, of whom, of which. dur, hard, stale. dussd je, even though. eau,/., water; — glac^e, ice water. 6bat, m., frolic, gambol, ^blouir, to dazzle. 6cliafaud, m., scaffold, ^chapper, to escape. 4cha,VLd6, -e, scalded, ^chauffer, to warm up, excite, ^cho, m., echo. 6clair, m., lightning; faire des — s, to lighten. 6clatant, -e, brilliant. 6clater, to break out, burst forth. *6clore, to bring forth or out. 6cole, /., school ; faire 1'— buisson- ni6re, to play truant, ^conome, economical, sparing, ^conomie, /., savings. 6cossais, -e, Scotch. Ecossais, m., Scotchman. Ecosse, /., Scotland. s'^couler, to glide, pass away. 6couter, to listen, listen to. ^eraser, to crush. 322 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE s'^crier, to exclaim, shout. ♦ecrire, to write. 6cume, /., foam. 6diflce, m., building. Edmond, m., Edmund. Edouard, m., Edward. Education, /., education. s'ef facer, to be obliterated, become effaced. effet, m., fact; en — , in fact, in- deed. effets, m.pL, clothing. eflaeurer, to graze, touch slightly. effort, m., effort. s'effrayer, to be frightened. effrdn^, -e, lawless. effroi, 7n., fear, terror. egal, equal ; cela m'est — , it is all the same to me. dgarer, to mislay. ^g-lise, _/'., church. ^goiste, m. or/., egotist. ^gorger, to slaughter, slay. 6gratig"ner, to scratch, Egypte, Egypt. s'^lancer, to spring up, burst forth. element, m., element. 616 ve, m. or /., pupil. 61ev6, -e, brought up, bred ; bien — , well bred ; mal — , ill bred. Clever, to raise ; s'— , to be erected. Glider, to elide, cut off. Elision,/., elision. elle, /., she, her, it ; — in§me, her- self; elles, /., they, them; — in§ines, themselves. Eloigner, to remove, go away. emballer, to pack. embarrasser, to confuse, embarrass. embarquer, to embark. embaumer, to perfume, scent. embellir, to embellish. einbras6. -e, burning, blazing. embrasser, to kiss, to embrace, hug. 6meraude, /., emerald. Emigrant, m., emigrant. Emile, m., Emile. Emilie, /., Emily. j emmener, to bring, take away (of I persons and animals). 6moi, ;n., emotion, excitement. einp§clier, to prevent, empereur, m., emperor, empire, m., empire, dominion, realm, emplette,/., purchase; fairedes— s, to make purchases, go shopping, emplir, to fill up. emploi, m., position, employer, to employ, empoisomier, to poison ; s'— , to take poison. emporter, to carry, take away (of things and babies), to sweep away and destroy, emprunter, to borrow, empriinteur , m., -euse , /. , borrower, en {pron.), of it, of him, of her, of them, for it, some, any, hence, thence, from there ; (prep.) , in, into, at, with, by, within, to, through, while, like: ou Ton — est, which way to turn, encens, m., incense, enchalner, to chain, fetter, detain, captivate, bind together, enchanter, to delight, enchant, encore, again, still, yet, even, more, now, only, once more, as yet. encourag-er, to urge,vencourage. encre, /., ink. encrier, m., inkstand, ♦endormir, to put to sleep ; s'— , to go to sleep. 6nergrie, /., energy, enfance, /., childhood, enfant, m. or/., child; — terrible, torment ; faire 1'—, to be childish, enfln, at last, finally, enflammer, to heat, inflame, ♦s'enfxiir, to flee, take to flight. VOCABULARY 323 engager, to urge, induce. eng-elure, /., chilblain. engloutir, to swallow up, engulf. enivr^, -e, intoxicated. s'enivrer, to be intoxicated. enlaidir, to grow ugly. ennemi, 711., -e,/., enemy. 6norine, enormous. 6norm6ment, enormously. enregistrer, to check (baggage) ; faire — , to have . . . checked. s'enrhumer, to catch cold ; 6tre enrhum^, to have a cold. enseigner, to teach. ensemble, together. ensuite, then, afterwards. entendre, to hear, intend, mean; — dire, to hear it said. *entreprendre, to undertake, es- pouse. ent§t^, -e, obstinate. enthousiasme, in., enthusiasm. entier, -6re, whole, entire. entrainer, to involve, entail. entraves, /. pL, fetters. entre, between, through. *entreprendre, to undertake. entreprise, /., undertaking. entrer, to go in, enter; — en ma- nage, to be married ; — au theatre, to go on the stage. ♦entretenir, to support, maintain, entertain. *entrevoir, to catch a glimpse. envahir, to invade. envelopper, to envelop, surround. envers, towards. envie, /., envy, desire ; avoir — de, to have a mind to. environ, about. environner, to surround. envoler, to fly ; s' — , to take flight. ♦envoy er, to send. 6pai8, -se, thick, close, serried. ^pargner, to save, to spare. 6pars, -e, scattered, disheveled, loose. 6paule,/., shoulder. 6p6e,f., sword. 6pice,/., spice. 6pine,/., thorn. Sponge,/., sponge. 6pouse, /., wife. 6pouvantable, appalling, dreadful, fearful, ^pouvante,/., fright, terror, ^poux, ni., husband; pL, man and wife, married couple. *s'^prendre, to be smitten, s'^puiser, to be exhausted. Equitation, /., horsemanship; Ecole d' — , riding school. Arable, m., maple; en bois d'— , of maple wood. Ernest, m., Ernest, errer (obsolete), to wander, stroll, erreur,/., error, mistake, esclavage, m., slavery, esclave, m. or /., slave, escorte,/., escort, retinue, espagnol, -e, Spanish. espErance,/., hope. espErer, to hope, expect, esprit, m., spirit, wit, mind ; — s in- fernaux, evil spirits ; se croire de 1'—, to believe one's self witty, essai, m., trial, essayer, to try. essentiel, -le, essential, essor, m., flight, soaring; prendre r — , to take wing, essuyer, to dry. estime, /., esteem, estimer, to esteem, et, and. stable,/., stable. Etage, m., story, staler, to expose, display. 6tat, m., state, condition ; mettre en — de, to enable. 324 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE les Etats-Unis, m., the United States. 6t6, m., summer. 6teindre, to extinguish, put out. ^tendard, m., colors, banner. 6tendu. -e, stretched out. 6temel, -le, everlasting. ^tincelant, -e, sparkling. ^tiqueter, to label. 6toffe, /., stufif. 6toile, /., star. 6tonner, to astonish. ^touffer, to stifle. ^tourdi, -e, giddy, thoughtless. stranger, »}.,-6re,/., alien, foreigner, enemy: d. 1'—, abroad; en—, as a foreigner. *§tre, to be, belong: ce doit — , it must be; quest ce que c'est? what is it? est ce que? nest ce pas que? (to begin a question), is it not that? do? did? c'est, they are, il est, there is, there are. 6trenne,/., New Year's gift. 6tude, /., study. ^tudiant, m., student. ^tudier, to study. Europe,/., Europe. eux, they, them; — mdmes, them- selves. s'^vanomr, to faint. s'^veiller, to wake up. 6ventail, m., fan. Evident, -e, evident. 6viter, to avoid. exactitude,/., punctuality. ezamen, />*., examination. excellent, -e, excellent. exciter, to urge, excite, provoke, wave, brandish. excuse,/., excuse, apology. execrable, accursed. ex6cuter, to execute. ex6cution,/., execution. exercice, m., exercise. exhaler, to exhale, shed. extorter (d.), to urge, exiger, to exact, ask. exil, m., exile, exile, -e, exiled, expirer, to die. expliquer, to explain, exploit, ///., achievement, deed, explorer, to explore, exposer, to expose, exhibit, express, m., express, expression,/., expression, exprimer, to express, extraordinaire, remarkable, extravag'ant, -e, extravagant. fabricant, m., manufacturer. facher, to displease, anger ; se — , to get angry. f§LCh.6, -e, angry, sorry. facile, easy; rien de plus — , noth- ing easier. facilement, easily. fagon, /., fashion, manner, form ; sans — , without ceremony ; d'une jolie — , in fine fashion ; — de par- ler, form of speech ; de — que, so that. facteur, m., postman, porter. faible, weak, feeble, small. ♦faillir, to fail, come near, be nearly, become bankrupt. faillite, /., bankruptcy; faire — , to fail in business. faim,/., hunger; avoir—; to be hun- gry; avoir une — de loup, to be as hungry as a wolf. *faire, to do, make ; que — ? what to do ? en — accroire, to make one believe, impose upon ; — bon ac- cueil, to welcome ; — des armes, to fence ; (se) — la barbe, to shave ; — du bruit, to be noisy ; — du brouillard, to be foggy; — une chambre, to clean a room; — VOCABULARY 325 chaud, to be warm, hot; — clair, to be bright, clear; — clair de lune, to be moonlight; — les comes d. quelqu'un, to make game of one ; — une course, to go on an errand ; — le d^sespoir, to be the despair ; — le dififlcile, to be dainty, fastidious; — doux, to be mild; — I'^cole buissonni^re, to play truant; — des enaplettes, to go shopping; — 1" enfant, to be childish ; — falUite, to fail in business ; — faire, to get made or done; — le fou, to play the fool ; — froid, to be cold ; — glissant, to be slippery; — humide, to be damp ; — la joie, to be the joy ; — jour, to be daylight ; — le malade, to feign illness; — un beau mariag-e, to marry well ; — bonne mine, to welcome ; — une demande de, to ask for; — nau- frage, to be shipwrecked ; ne — que, to do nothing but ; ne — que de, to have only just; — nuit, to be dark; — de I'orag-e, to be stormy; — de la peine, to give trouble ; — peur, to frighten ; — piti6, to excite one's pity; — plaisir, to please ; — de la pous- si6re, to be dusty ; — une prome- nade, to take a walk; — sale, to be dirty; — savoir, to inform; — sec, to be dry; — le grand sei- gneur, to put on airs ; — soleil, to be sunny ; — sombre, to be gloomy ; se — tard, to be late; — beau temps, to be fine weather ; — mau- vais temps, to be bad weather ; — un temps orageux, to be stormy ; — un temps pluvieux, to be rainy; — or en — d, sa t§te, to do as one likes ; — un tour, to take a stroll ; se — bien venir, to win affection ; — du vent, to be windy ; — mau- vais visage, to frown upon ; — vite, to be quick, to make haste; — voir, to show; fait (v.), does, makes ; fait (part.) , done, made ; se — a, to grow accustomed to. fait, m., fact ; comme un — expr6s, as if done on purpose. faite, m., summit, top. *falloir (que), impers., to be neces- sary, must, want, need : il va vous — , you'll have to ; il faut, one must, it is necessary; que lui faut il encore? what more does he (she) need ? il vous faut, you must ; s'il lui faut, if he (she) needs. famine,/., family. famine, /., famine ; elle alia crier —, she went about crying famine. fantaisie,/., fancy, whim. fardeau, m., burden. fastidieux, -euse, tedious, dull. fat (pr. faW) , self -conceited, foppish. fatig'ant, -e, tiresome, tiring, hard, exhausting. fatigue, /,, toil. fatiguer, to tire. fatigu6, -e, tired, tired out. faubourg, ni., suburb. faute,/., mistake, fault. fauteuil, in., armchair. faux, fausse, false, out of tune (of chanter). faveur, /., favor. f6conder, to fertilize. *feindre, to feign, pretend. f§16, -e, cracked. femme,/., woman, wife; — de cham- bre, chambermaid, lady's maid; — de manage, housekeeper. fendre, to split, chop; se — , to split, burst, rend asunder; se fend de lui m§me, is rent asunder. fen§tre,/., window. fer, m., iron, sword; les — s, chains, irons ; chemin de — , railroad. 326 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE fermer, to shut, close. f6roce, fierce, ferocious. festin, in., banquet. fete,/., birthday : jour de — , holiday; la — au village, the village fair. f§ter, to celebrate, welcome. feu, m., fire: coin du — , fireside; avoir vu le — , to have smelt powder ; ny voir que du — , to be unable to make out, be taken by surprise. feu, -e, late, deceased. feuillage, m., foliage. feuille, /., leaf. f^vrier, m., February. fiddle, faithful, happy. fler (pr. Jierr'), -6re, proud, mar- tial. se fler (A) {pr. fi^'), to trust, fl6vre,/., fever ; — scarlatine, scar- let fever. Ague./., fig. figure,/., face. fil, m., thread; — s {pr. fiV), threads. filant, -e, shooting. filer (of stars), to shoot. fille,/., daughter, girl ; — de cuisine, ^itchen maid ; — de service, house- maid ; ma — , my dear. flls {pr.fi\ the s to be blended with next vowel), m., son. filtrer, to filter, percolate. fin,/., eud. fin, -e, sharp, delicate. final, -e, final. finir, to finish, complete, end. fiagrant, -e, flagrant; en — d61it, red-handed, in the act. flamme,/., flame, blaze. flanc, m., flank, side. flatter, to flatter, humor. fiatteur, m., flatterer. fl6trir, se — , to wither, fade. fleur, /., flower; — des champs, field flower ; 16vre en — , rosy lip. fleurir, to flourish, bloom. fleuve,>/i., river emptying into the sea. Florence,/., Florence. flot, 7/1., wave, water, flood, storm. fiotte,/., fleet. fiotter, to flow. foi, /., faith, belief; ma — , well, indeed; — d'animal, upon my word. fois,/., time ; une — , once ; deux — , twice, fonds, 7?i., capital, stock. La Fontaine, a French fabulist, fontaine,/., spring. force,/., strength, power. for§t,/., forest. ♦forfaire, to forfeit, transgress, forfait, m., heinous crime, former, to form, formidable, tremendous, fort, m., fortress, fort, -e, strong, hard, fort, adv.y hard, very, very much, quite, fortement, greatly, vigorously, fortiine,/., fortune, wealth. Fortunio, m., Fortunio. fou, fol, 771., -le, /., foolish, crazy; faire le — , to play the fool, foiile, /., crowd, mass; la — des humains, mankind; dont la — , who in a throng, fourchette,/., fork, fourmi,/., ant. foumir, to furnish, foyer, »*., hearth, home; feraient la loi dans nos — s; would sway our homes, frais, fraiche, fresh, fraise,/., strawberry. franc, 771., franc (20 cents), franc, franche, frank, frangais, -e, French. Frangais, 77i., Frenchman ; les — , the I French. VOCABULARY 327 Prance (la), France. franchement, frankly. Frangois, m., Francis. frapper, to strike, knock. fr6re, m., brother. frisson, m., shiver, shivering. froid, ?H.,pold; faire — , to be cold; attraper, prendre — , to catch cold, froid, -e, cold, fromage, m., cheese, front, m., forehead, brow, top, head, frotter, to rub; ne pas vouloir 8'y — , to have nothing to do with it. fruit, m., fruit. fruiterie, /., fruit stall, fruit store. *fuir, to flee, keep away, escape, fum^e, /., smoke, fumer, to smoke. fun6bre, mournful, funeste, fatal, baneful, fureur, /., fury, fit of fury, furie, /., rage, furieux, -se, furious, mad. fusil, in., gun, rifle; coup de — , gunshot, futur, m., future. gagrner, to gain, earn, get. gai, -e, gay, cheerful, merry, gaiety,/., gaiety, cheerfulness, gamin, m., urchin, gant, m., glove, garantir, to guarantee, gargon, m., boy, waiter, garde,/., care, garder, to keep, garnir, to trim, gateau, m., cake, gater, to spoil. gauche, left ; A — , on, to the left. Gauthier (Th^ophile), a French poet, critic, and litterateur. g^ant, m., giant. geler, to freeze. g^mir, to groan, lament. g^n^ral, yn., general. g6n6ral,-e, general ; en — , generally. g^neralement, generally, usually. genereux, -se, generous. g^n^rosit^, /., generosity. Gen6ve, Geneva. g^nie, m., genius. genou, TO., knee ; A — x, kneeling, on bended knee, gens, w. or/., people, gentil, -le {pr.-ti and -tiye), gentle, g^ographique, geographical, geolier, m., jailer. George, Georges, m., George, gergure,/., chapped hands or lips. Gertrude,/., Gertrude, gilet, m., vest. glace,/., ice, ice cream, mirror, glacer, to freeze; eau glac^e, ice water, glaneur, m., gleaner, glissant, -e, slippery ; faire — , to be slippery, gloire, /., glory, glorifler, to glorify. Gondi, Gondi. gorille, m., gorilla, gouffre, m., gulf, abyss, gourmand, m., glutton, gourmand, -e, gluttonous, gourmandise, /., gluttony. goQt, m., taste; prendre — A, to take to, take pleasure in. godter, to taste. goutte,/., drop; — d, — , drop by drop, gouvernante,/., governess, grace,/., grace, pity, pardon, thanks, gracieux, -se, graceful, grain, to., grain, wheat, graine,/., seed, grand, -e, great, big, large, tall, grown up, high, powerful. 328 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE grand envie, great desire. grand maman, grand m^re, grand- mother. grand papa, grand p6re, grand- father. grandement, greatly. grandeur, /., greatness, magnitude. granit, m., granite. gras, -se, fat. graver, to engrave. gr^, in., will ; au — de, according to, at the mercy of. grec, m., Greek. gredin, in., scamp. griller, to broil, toast; pain grill6, toast. grimper, to climb. grippe,/., grippe, influenza. ' gris, -e, gray. grisoller, to carol. gronder, to scold. gros, -se, big, thick, stoat. gu^rir, to cure. gu6re, little, but little; ne — , hardly, scarcely ; on ne peut — , it is hardly possible to. guerre, /., war. guerrier, m., warrior. guider, to guide, lead. Guillaume, m., William. Guise Q?r. guize) , a French nobleman. {Aspirate h hears a t.) habile, clever, skillful, habiller, to dress, habit, m., coat, garment; pi. clothes, clothing ; mettre pour jamais — bas, to die. habiter, to live, dwell, habitude,/., habit, custom ; comnae d'— , as usual; avoir 1'—, to be in the habit, habituellement, usually, as usual, haleine, /., breath. thalte,/., halt; faire — , to stop. thameau, m., hamlet. fharpe,/., harp. t se hater, to make haste. t hausser, to raise. thaut, -e, high, tall; en — , up stairs; — de la ville, uptown; A haute voix, aloud. th6, hallo. h^breu, m. (juive,/.), Hebrew, h^las (pr. class'), alas. H616ne,/., Heleu. h^mistiche,/., hemistich. Henri, m., Henry. Henriette,/., Harriet, t h6ros. 111., hero, h^siter, to hesitate, heure, hour, time, o'clock ; d. V — , in time; de bonne — , early; tout ^ 1'—, just now, a few minutes ago, in a few minutes, heureusement, happily, fortunately, heureux, -sc, happy, fortunate, hier, yesterday; — soir, or — au soir, last evening, yesterday evening, hirondelle,/., swallow, histoire,/., story, history, hiver, m., winter, fla Hollande, Holland, homme, m., man ; — comme il faut, gentleman, honnete, honest. honn§tet6, /., honesty, honorer, to honor, honneur, m., honor, allegiance, thonte, /., shame; avoir—, to be ashamed, thonteux, -se, ashamed, shameful. I horde,/., horde. horizon, m., horizon, horreur. /., horror, horrible, horrible, frightful, horriblenaent, dreadfully. Hortense, a queen of Holland. h6te, m., host, denizen. VOCABULARY 329 hdtel, m., hotel. fhoux, m., holly. Hugo (Victor), a great French writer, huile, /., oil. liuilier,m., cruet stand. t huit, eight ; — jours, a week. t huitidme, eighth, humain, -e, human; la foule des — s, mankind, humble, humble, humeur, /., temper; de mauvaise — , in bad humor, cross. humide, humid, damp; faire — , to be damp, humidity,/., moisture, dampness. huinilit6,/., humility, hymne, m. or/., hymn. ici, here ; d'— peu, in a little while. ici-bas, here below. id^e,/., idea. idiot, m., idiot. ignoble, ignoble. ignorant, -e, ignorant. ignore, -e, unknown. ignorer, to ignore, be ignorant of. 11, he, it ; — y a, there is, there are, ago. lie,/., island, ils, they. image , /. , image , picture, imaginer, s'— , to imagine, imbecile, silly, stupid, fool, imiter, to imitate, imm^diatement, immediately, immense, immense, immortel, -le, immortal, impayable, invaluable; §trc — , to be simply killing, impoli, -e, impolite, important, -e, important, importer, to be of importance; 11 importe, it is important ; peu im- porte,no matter, never mind; que t'importe, what is that to you? n'importe qui, anybody.. importuner, to annoy, trouble, dis- turb. impossible, impossible. impregner, to impregnate. impropre, incorrect, improper. impur, -e, unclean. incline, -e, prone to. inclus, included; ci — , herewith, in- closed. inconnu, -e, unknown. inconstant, -e, fickle. inculte, uneducated, rude. rinde, les Indes,/., India. index, m., forefinger. indifferent, -e, indifferent, uncon- cerned. indigence, /., worn-out aspect, pov- erty. indiquer, to indicate. indispensable, indispensable. indolent, -e, sluggish. indulgent, -e (pour), lenient, in- dulgent (to). infaillible (pr. infayible), infallible. infernal, -e, infernal, evil. inflni, vi., infinite. inflnitif, m., infinitive. informer, to inform. infortune, /., misfortune. infortun6, -e, unfortunate. ingrat, -e, ungrateful. inhumain, -e (pr. inumain), cruel. initial, -e, initial. injuste, unjust. injustice,/., injustice, wrong doing. innocent, -e, innocent, artless. insecte, m., insect. insensible, unfeeling. inseparable, inseparable. insister, to insist. insolent, -e, insolent. inspiration, /. , inspiration. 330 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE inspirer, to inspire. instant, 7/1., instant, moment ; A 1' — , at once, instrnit, -e, learned, clever, insulter, — d., to insult, taunt, intact, -e, intact, sound, intelligent, -e, intelligent, smart, intense, intense. *interd.ire, to forbid. int6ressant,-e, interesting, int^ret, m., interest, int^rieur, -e, inside, interior, inutile, useless, not worth the trouble, invariable, invariable, iuventer, to invent, invisible, invisible, invitation , /. , in vitation . invito, m., guest, inviter, to invite, tempt, invoquer, to invoke, call on. rirlande,/., Ireland, s'irriter, to get irritated, to increase. Isabelle,/., Isabella, ritalie, /., Italy, ivraie,/., tares. Izion, a king of Thessaly. j' stands for je, I. Jacques, m., James. jaloux, -se, jealous. la Jamaique, Jamaica. jamais, ever; ne . . . — , never; presque — , hardly ever, jambe, /., leg. jambon, m., ham. Janvier, ?h., January, jaquette,/., jacket, jardin, m., garden, jardinier, in., -6re,/., gardener, .jaser, to chatter, blab. je,I. Jeem, m., John. Jeanne, /., Jane; — d'Arc, Joan of Arc, the maid of Orleans. Jeannette, Jeanette,/., Janet. Jeter, to throw. jeudi, m., Thursday. jeune, young. jeunesse, /., youth. joie,/., joy ; faire la — ,to be the joy. ci joint, herewith, inclosed. joli, -e, pretty. Joseph, m., Joseph. Josephine , /. , Josephine. joue,/., cheek. jouer (A), to play ; — de, to play on. jouet, 771., plaything, sport. joug, 771., yoke. jouir de, to enjoy. joujou, m., toy. jotir, m., day, daylight; faire — , to be daylight ; au — le — , from hand to mouth ; de — en — , from day to day ; huit — s, a week ; par — , a day; les — s, the life; un — ou I'autre, some day or other. journal, m., -aux, newspaper, paper. journ^e,/., day, whole day. I joyeusement, joyously. I juger, to judge. j juillet, 771., July. I juin, m., June. Juliette,/., Juliet. jurer, to swear. jusque, jusqu'A, jusqu'd. ce que, until, till, into, up to ; — Id., jusqu'- ici, until now, then. juste, just, right, in tune (of chanter) , true ; c'est — , quite so, correct. justement, just, justly. le Kansas, Kansas, kilometre, 771., kilometer (1000 meters) . 1' stands for le or la. la, the, her, it. 1&, there. VOCABULARY 331 Id, bas, yonder. laborieux, -se, industrious. lac, m., lake. lliclie, m., coward. laid, -e, ugly. laine,/., wool. laisser, to let, let go, leave, lose; lais- sez-moi tranquille, let me alone. lait, m., milk. laitier, m., milkman. Iaiti6re,/., milkwoman. Lamartine, a French poet. lampe,/., lamp. lang-age, m., language; lui tint d, pfcu pr6s ce — , spoke about as fol- lows. langrue, /., tongue; mauvaise — , spiteful tongue. laquais, m., lackey, footman. laquelle, which, who, whom. lard, m., bacon. larme,/., tear. latin, -e, Latin. laurier, m., laurel. lavabo, m., washstand. laver, to wash. le, the, him, it. legon,/., lesson. Leconte de Lisle, a French poet. lecture,/., reading. l6geT, -6re, light, slight, thoughtless. legumes, m., vegetables. lendemain, m., next day ; le — ma- tin, in the morning. lent,-e, slow. lentement, slowly. L^on, m., Leo. L^ontine,/., Leontine. lequel, who, whom, which one. lea, the, them. lesquels, lesquelles, which, who, whom. lettre,/., letter. leur, leurs, their, to them ; le — , la — , les — , theirs. lever, to lift, raise ; se — , to get up, to get out of bed ; se — matin, to get up early. 16vre,/,, lip; — en fleur, rosy lip. liaison, /., joining, binding, connec- tion. libellule,/., dragon-fly. liberty,/., liberty, freedom. librement, freely. lice,/., list, arena, field. licence, /., license. lier, to bind, tie, carry over; se — , to be united. lieu, m., place, spot; au — de, in- stead of; — de naissance, birth- place. limite,/., limit. limits, -e, limited. limonade,/,, lemonade. linceul, m., shroud; comme fait au mort son—, as a corpse in its shroud. linge, m., linen ; — sale, washing. lion, m., lion. *lire, to read ; se — , to be read. lis (pr. Hss'), m., lily. Lise, Lisette,/., dimin. 0/ Louise. liste,/., list, roll. lit, m., bed ; au — , in bed. litre, m., liter. litt^ralement, literally. litt^rature, /., literature. livre, m., book. livre,/., pound ; la — , a pound. livrer, to deliver ; — un combat, to give battle ; se — , to give one's self up to. lol, /., law; feraient la—, would sway. loin, far ; — de 1^, far from it ; plus — encore, a great way off. I'on, one, they, people, we. Londres, London. long, -ue, long. longtemps, long, too long ; bien — , 332 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE for a long time; — encore, for a long time to come; d.6s — , from long ago. Lorraine,/., Lorraine, lorsque, when, louange,/., praise, louer, to praise, extol. Louis, m., Louis, Lewis ; — XIV, king of France, reigned seventy-two years. Lomse,/., Louisa, lourd, -e, heavy, sultry. le Louvre, the Louvre, loyer, »*., rent. Lucie,/., Lucy, lug-ubre, dismal, mournful, lugubrement, dismally. lui, lie, to him, to her, to it ; — meme, he himself; — Que, he whom ; — qui, he who. *luire, to glitter, shine. Iumi6re,/., light, luncher, to lunch. l\indi, m., Monday, lune, /., moon; faire clair de— , to be moonlight; au clair de — , by moonlight. Lyon, m., Lyons. M xn' stands for me. M.. abbreviation for Monsieur, Sir, Mr. ma. my. machine, /., engine; —A vapeur, steam engine, madame,/., Madam, Mrs. Madeleine,./'., Maud, mademoiselle,/., Miss, magasin, m., shop, store, magie,/., magic, mag-nanime, magnanimous, magniflque, magnificent, mai, m., May. maierre, thin. main,/., hand; se serrer la—, to shake hands; Ala — , in the hand; en venir aux — s, to come to blows. maint, -e, many (a). maintenant, now. *maintenir, to maintain. mais, but. mais {pr. maiss'), m., maize, corn. maison,/., house; A la — , at home, in doors; — de campag-ne, coun- try house. maitre, m., master, teacher; — d'6cole, schoolmaster; — de fran- gais, French teacher ; en — , like a master. maitresse,/., mistress. majeur, -e, of age. mal, ill, badly ; — portant, sickly. mal, ;u., evil, ill, ache, harm, mischief ; — aux dents, to< >thache ; — de t6te, headache ; — au pied, foot ache ; dire du — de, to speak ill of; en — , badly. malade, ill, sick. malade, ;/). and/., patient; faire le — , to feign illness. maladie,/'., illness. maladif, -ive, sickly. m&le, male. ♦malfaire, to do wrong. mallie\ir, m., misfortune, accident, mishap. malheureux, -se, unhappy, unfortu- nate, needy; Cest — , that's too bad. malheureusement, unfortunately. malhonnete, dishonest. malin. -igne, smart, cunning. maman, mama ; petite — , mama dear. manchett e , /. , cuff. manes, m. pi., Manes, spirits of dead ancestors. manger, to eat. manger, m., eating. VOCABULARY 333 manidre,/., way, manner. Manille, Manila. manquer, to miss. mansarde,/., attic, garret. manuscrit, m., manuscript. marais, m., marsh, swamp. marchand, m., merchant, store- keeper. marchander, to bargain. marchandise,/., goods, merchandise. marche,/., progress, manner, way. march6, m., market; bon — , cheap; meilleur — , cheaper. marcher, to walk, go forward. mardi, m., Tuesday; — gras. Shrove Tuesday. Marguerite,/., Marguerite, Daisy. mari, m., husband. mariage, in., marriage, wedding, faire un beau—, to marry well. Marie, /., Mary; the holy Virgin; — Stuart, queen of Scotland. se marier, to marry, be married. marin, in., sailor. marine,/., navy. marque,/., mark, sign. marquer, to mark; §tre marqu^ au coin de, to bear the stamp of. mars, m., March. Marseille, m., Marseilles. la Marseillaise, the French national hymn. martyre, rn., martyrdom. massacre, m., slaughter. matelot, m., sailor. materiel, -le, material. les math6matiques, /. pi., mathe- matics. Mathilde,/., Matilda. matin, m., morning; le — , in the morning ; se lever — , to get up early. matinee,/., the whole morning. ♦maudire, to curse. mauvais, -e, bad, sharp; §tre de— e humeur, to be in a temper ; — sujet, scamp. maux, m. pL, ills. me, me, to me, myself, to myself. m6chancet6,/., trick ; faire des— s, to do mischief. m^chant, -e, wicked, naughty, bad. m^content, -e, dissatisfied. m^decin, m., doctor, physician. m6decine,/., medicine. *m^dire, to slander. m^diter, to contemplate, be thinking. m6dius, m., middle finger. meilleur, -e, better ; le — , la— e, the best. m^lancolique, melancholy. meler, to mix up, mingle. m^lodie,/., melody, tune. m^lodieux, -euse, melodious. m6me, same, very same, even ; de — , likewise ; §tre ^— de, to be in con- dition to ; mettre d, — de, to enable ; quand— , even then; en — temps que, as well as. m^moire,/., memory. menace,/., threat. menacer, to threaten, menace. manage, m., housekeeping, house- hold ; entrer en — , to set up house- keeping, be married. m6nag6re,/., housekeeper. mendiant, m., beggar. mener, to lead, take (of persons and animals). mensonge, m,, lie, lying. menton, m., chin. *mentir, to lie ; sans — , upon my word. *se m6prendre, to be mistaken. m^pris, m., contempt, scorn. mer,/., sea ; par — , by sea. mercenaire, mercenary ; phalanges — s, hirelings. merci, m., thank you. 334 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE mercredi, m., Wednesday. mdre, mother; petite — , darling mama, mama dear. m^riter, to deserve, merit. merveille, /,, marvel ; A — , wonder- fully; se porter & — , to be in splendid health. mes, my. mesdames,/., ladies, Mesdames. mesdemoiselles, /., misses, the misses. messager, m., messenger. messietirs, m., gentlemen, sirs. mesure,/., measure, time ; prendre — d, quelqu'iin (de), to take one's measure (for). mesurer, to measure, weigh. metaphorique, metaphorical. m^tre, m., meter. ♦mettre, to set, put, put on ; — ^ in§ine de, to enable ; — au net, to make a clean copy ; — en 6tat de, to enable ; — en pieces, to tear to pieces ; — le convert, to set the table; — tout sens dessus des- sous, to turn everything topsy- tur\'y ; — pour jamais habit bas, to die; se — , to set about, place one's self, sit down ; se — ^ I'aise, to make one's self at home; se — bien, to dress well; se — en co- lore, to grow angry. meuble, m., a piece of furniture; pL, furniture. meurtre, m., murder. meurtrier, -6re, adj., murderous, slaughtering. mevirtrir, to bruise. meurtrissure,/., bruise. midi, m., noon, twelve o'clock. mie,/., abbreviation for amis. miel, m., honey. le mien, la mienne, les miens, les miennes, mine ; les miens, my people. mieux, better; le — , best; vaut, it is better. mig-non, m., -ne, /., ^t. migraine , /. , headache, milieu, m., middle; du — , in the midst, mille, thousand (in dates, a.d.). millidme, m., thousandth, million, m., million, millionnaire, m. or/., millionaire, mince, slight, mine,/., mine, pit. mine, /., countenance; faire bonne — , to welcome ; avoir bonne — , to look well, mineur, m., minor, minuit, m., midnight, twelve o'clock, minute,/., minute, se mirer, to look at one's self, miroir, m., mirror, mise, /., dress; §tre de — , to be fit to wear, miserable, wretch, miserable. mis6re,/., poverty, wretchedness. Misso\iri, m., Missouri. Mile., abbreviation for Mademoi- selle, Miss. Miles., for Mesdemoiselles, Misses. MM., for Messieurs, gentlemen, Messrs. Mme., for Madame, Madam, Mrs. Mmes., for Mesdames, ladies, modeste, modest, modestie,/., modesty, moeurs ( pr. meur ' , the 5 to be blended with the next vowel) , /. pL, customs, moi, I, me, to me, as for me; d. — , mine ; ni — non plus, neither do I; pas — , no, sir; — m§me, I, myself, moindre, less; le — , the least, the slightest. moineau, m., sparrow, moins, less ; d. — que, unless, lest ; au — , du — , at least; le — , the VOCABULARY 335 least ; bien — , far less ; pas — , none the less ; . . . lieures — un quart, quarter of . . . mois, m., month. moisson,/., harvest. moissonner, to mow down. moiti^,/., half. Moli^re, a great French poet and playwright. mollesse,/,, indolence, effeminacy. moment, m., instant, moment, time. mon, ma, mes, my. monde, m., people i le — , world, mankind, society; au — , du - , in the world ; beaucoup de — , many people ; §tre au — , to be alive, living ; tout ce — , all this crowd ; tout le — , everybody. monotone, monotonous. monsieur, m., sir, Mr., gentleman. monstre, m., monster, montag-ne,/., mountain. monter, to mount, ascend; — d, cbeval, to mount on horseback, ride ; — en bicyclette, to ride the bicycle. montre,/., watch. montrer, to show. monument, m., monument, build- ing. se moquer de, to laugh at, ridicule, mimic ; — du qu'en dira-t-on, to laugh at what people say. morceau, m., piece, bit. mordre, to bite. morsure,/., bite, sting. mort,/., death. mort, -e, dead, corpse. mortel, -le, mortal. mot, ?»., word; ne dire — , to be silent. mouche,/., fly. mouchoir, m., handkerchief. mouiller, to wet. *mourir, to die ; — A la peine, to fall in the attempt; faire — , to kill; qu'elle meure! let her die. mousse,/., moss. mouton, m., sheep, mutton. mouvement, m., movement; en — , on the move, muet, -te, mute, dumb, silent, mugir, to roar, mulet, m., mule. multiplication, /., multiplication, mur, m., wall, mdr, -e, ripe, mtirir, to ripen, murmurer, to murmur, warble, gurgle over, whisper, muse, m., musk, mus^e, m., museum, musique,/., music. Musset (Alfred de), a French poet, mutuellement, mutually, myosotis, m., forget-me-not. myst^rieux, -se, mysterious. N nager, to swim. naif, -ive, simple-minded. naissance, /., birth; lieu de — , birthplace. *naitre, to be born, rise ; faire — , to bring forth, produce. Napoleon, Napoleon. nappe,/., tablecloth. naseau (of cheval), m., nostril. naturalisation, /., naturalization (papers, first papers). nature,/., nature. naturel, -le, natural ; bon — , good- natured. naturellement, naturally. naufrage, m., wreck; faire — , to be shipwrecked. navire, m., vessel, ship. ne . . . firu6re, hardly, scarcely. 336 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE no . . . jamais, never. ne . . . pas or point, not. ne . . . persoiine, nobody. ne . . , plus, no more, no longer, not at all. ne . . . point, not at all. ne . . . presque, scarcely. ne . . . que, only, nothing but. ne . . . rien, not, nothing. n6, -e, born. n^anmoins, nevertheless, n^ant, m., nothingness; s'en aller au — , to come to nothing. n6cessaire, necessary, useful. n6gligent, -e, careless, n^gligrer, to neglect. n^g^re, m., negro, black, n^gresse, /., negress. neige,/., snow, net, m., a clean copy ; mettre au — , to make a clean copy, nettoyer, to clean, neuf, nine, neuf, -ve, new. neuvi6me, ninth. Nevers, an instigator of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, neveu, m., nephew, n^vralgie, /., neuralgia, nez, m., nose. ni, neither, nor. nid, m., nest. ni6ce,/., niece, nier, to deny, noble, noble. noir, -e, black, dark, nom, m., name. nombre, m., number. nombreux, -se, numerous, nommer, to name, elect; se — , to be named, non, no, not. nord, m., north. nos, oar. notre, a^j., our. le ndtre, la notre, lesndtres, pron., ours. Notre-Dame, Our Lady (the Virgin Mary) ; a Paris cathedral. nourrir, to nourish, feed. nous, we, us, to us, ourselves, to our- selves ; — ni§mes, ourselves. nouveau, nouvel, -le, new, fresh. nouvelle,/., news. la Nouvelle-Orl^ans, New Orleans. la Nouvelle-Z^lande, New Zealand. novembre, m., November. noyer, to drown. nuage, m., cloud. ♦nuire, to hurt, injure. nuisible, noxious. nuit,/., night; faire — , to be dark. nul, -le, no, not any ; — le part, no- where. numero. No., m., number. O, oh. ob6ir d., to obey. ob^issant, -e, obedient. objet, m., object. obligeant, -e, obliging. obliger, to oblige, force. obscur, -e, dark. obscurcir, to darken. obstacle, m., obstacle. s'obstiner (d.), to persist in. ♦obtenir, to obtain, to get. occasion,/., occasion, opportunity. occuper, to occupy; s'— , to be en- gaged, busy one's self. oc^an, 771., ocean. octobre, m., October. odeur,/., odor, smell. cBil (pr. euye'), m., eye; coup d'— , glance. OBuf (pr. euf in the sing, and eux in the pi.), m., egg. OBuvre,/., work. *offrir, to ofifer. VOCABULARY 837 oh, oh, ah! oiseau, m., bird, oisif, -ive, idle, olive,/., olive, ombre,/., shadow, darkness, ♦omettre, to omit. on, r — , one, people, we, you, they. oncle, m., uncle, onde,/., water. ongle, m., nail, finger nail, toe nail. onze, eleven. onzi6me, eleventh. op6ra, m., opera, opinion,/., opinion, opposer, to oppose; s' — , to be op- posed. oppresser, to oppress, overpower, opprobre, m., disgrace, opprobrium. or, m., gold. orage, m., storm ; faire de 1'—, to be stormy, orageux, — se, stormy ; faire un temps — , to be stormy. orange,/., orange, ordinaire, ordinary, habitual, ordinairement, usually. ordonner, to order, command. ordre, m., order ; avoir de 1' — , to be orderly, oreille,/., ear. orgueil, m., (pr. gevye) , pride, glory, orgueilleux, -se, proud, conceited. orphelin, m., orphan, orteil, ?n., toe. OS {pr. o, the s to be blended with the next vowel), m., bone; jusqu'aux — , through and through. oser, to dare. ou, or. oil, where ; d'— , whence, where from ; par — , in which, oublier, to forget, oui, yes. outrage, m., insult, outrage, outrager, to insult, outrage. BRIEF FR. COUHSB 22 ouvert, -e, open. ouvrage, ?w., work; L. a mis deux jours d. tant d'— , it took L. two days to darn it. ouvrier, m., workman, maker. *ouvrir, m., to open. page,/., page. pain, m., bread; — grille, toast; petit — , roll, paire,/., pair, paletot, m., coat, panier, m., basket, pantalon, m., trousers, paon (pr.pan), m., peacock, papa, m., papa, father, pape, m., pope, papier, m., paper; —d. lettre, note paper, papillon (pr. -yon), m., butterfly. paquebot, m., steamer, par, by, through, from, in, at, with ; (before words expressing time) a, every. *paraitre, to seem, appear, parapluie, fn., umbrella, pare, m., park, parce que, because, for. *parcourir, to wander, pardessus, m., overcoat, pardon, m., pardon, mercy, pardonner (d,), to pardon, forgive, pareil, -le, such, similar, like ; rien de — , nothing of the kind, parent, m., parent, relative. se parer, to adorn one's self, paresse,/., idleness, paresseux, -se, idle, lazy fellow, parfaitement, perfectly, exactly, thoroughly, distinctly. parfois, from time to time, some- times, parfum, m., perfume. Paris, ?n., Paris. 338 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE parler, to speak. panni, among. parole,/., word; prendre la— , to speak, parrain, m., godfather, parricide, parricidal, part,/., place; nulle — , nowhere, partager, to partake, share, parti, in., party, partie,/., part. »partir, to set out, leave, go away; & — de, from, partout, everywhere, ♦parvenir (A) , to attain. pas, m., step, stride; A — lents, slowly ; A deux — , two paces off. pas, adv., not; ne . . . pas, not, not any; — de, no, not.' passant, m., passer by. passer, to pass, hand, go through, by. passeport, m., passport, passereau, m., sparrow, passionn^, -e, impassioned, patience ( pr. pa-siance') ,/., patience, patient, -e, patient, patiner, to skate, patrie,/., one's country. Paul, m., Paul. Pavdine , /. , Pauline . pauvre, poor, unfortunate, payer, to pay (for) . pays, 771., countiy, land, fatherland, paysage, m., landscape, paysan, m., countryman, paysanne, /., countrywoman, peau,/., skin. p§che,/., fishing. p§cher, to fish. p§cher, 771., fishing, p^cheur, 771., sinner, p^daller, to pedal, peig-ne, m., comb, peigner, to comb ; se — , to comb one's hair. *];>eindre, to paint, describe. peine, /., sorrow, trouble, woe, penalty, diflSculty ; & — , scarcely, hardly ; falre de la — , to give trouble. peinture,/., painting, description. peler, to peel. pendant, during, for; — que, while. pendre, to hang. penitence,/., penance ; rester en—, to do penance. pens6e,/., thought. penser (A) , to think of. pente, /., slope, declivity; qui de- scend sa — ch^rie, which gently slopes down. percer, to pierce. percevoir, to perceive, coUect. perch^, -e, perched up. perdre, to lose ; se — , to be lost. perdrix,/., partridge. p6re, 771., father; d'xin flls 11 venait d'etre — , a son was just born to him. perflde, traitor. p6riodique, periodic. p6rir, to perish, decay. p6ritonite,/., peritonitis. perle,/., pearl. »permettre, to permit. perron, 771., step. pers6v6rer, to persevere. pers6v6rant, -e, persevering. personnage, 711., |)ersonage. personne, /., person, no one ; ne . . . — , nobody. perte,/., loss, ruin. pesant, -e, heavy. peste,/., plague. petit, -e, small, little, short ; — flls, w., grandson; — neveu, ?7i., grand- nephew. peu, little; — de, few; — importe, no matter ; d'ici — , in a little while ; un — de, some ; pour — que, if the least. VOCABULARY 339 peuple, m., people, mob. peur,/., fear ; avoir — , to be afraid ; faire — , to frighten ; de — de, for fear of ; de — que, for fear tliat, lest. peut-§tre, perhaps, phalange,/., phalanx, ph^nix, 7n., phoenix, philosophe, m., philosopher. pMisie./., consumption, piano, tn., piano, pie,/., magpie. pi6ce, /., piece; mettre en — s, to tear to pieces, pied, m., foot, syllable ; A — , on foot ; j'ai mal au — , my foot aches. pi6ge, m., trap, snare, pierre,/., stone, sidewalk. Pierre, m., Peter. pillage, m., pillage, pilule,/., pill. piquette,/., wine of poor quality, pire, adj., worse; le — , the worst, pis, adv., worse; le — , the worst. piti6, /., pity ; avoir — de, to take pity on ; faire — , to excite pity ; sans — , pitiless. place,/., place, position, room, plafond, m., ceiling, plage,/., shore, coast. *plaindre, to pity ; se — , to complain, plaine, /., plain; la — , country, the fields, plainte,/., complaint, woe. plaintif, -ve, plaintive, mournful. *plaire (d.) , to please ; se — , to delight; s'il vous platt, if you please ; plait il ? I beg your pardon ! what did you say ? plaisanter, to joke, plaisanterie,/., joke, plaisir, m., pleasure, fun ; faire — , to please, oblige, do a kindness, plan, m., plan, project, plancher, m., floor, plante,/., plant. plat, m., dish. plein, -e, full. pleurer, to weep, cry, beg. pleuresie,/, pleurisy. pleurs, ni. pi., tears. *pleuvoir, to rain, pour. plier, to bend. plonger, to dip, plunge. se ployer, to bend, bow, yield. pluie,/., rain. plumage, m., plumage, feathers. plume,/., pen, feather. la plupart, most. pluriel, m., plural. plus, more, any more ; le — , the more, most ; ne — , no more, no longer ; non — , not more, neither ; ni moi non — , neither do I; — d'une, more than one ; — t6t, earlier, sooner ; — tard, later. plusieurs, several. plutdt, rather. pluvieux, -se, rainy. pneumonie,/., pneumonia. poche,/., pocket. po6me, m., poem. po^sie,/., poetry, verses. po6te, m., poet. po^tique, poetic, poetical. poids, m., weight. poignard, m., dagger. poll, m., hair. point, not ; ne . . . — , not at all. poire,/., pear. poison, m., poison. poisson, m., fish. poivre, m,, pepper. poll, -e, polite. police,/,, police. polisson, m., scamp. politesse,/., politeness. politique,/., politics. pomme, /., apple ; — de terre, /., potato. ponctuation,/., punctuation. 340 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE ponctuel, -le, punctual. pondre, to lay eggs. pont, m., bridge. port, m., port, harbor ; entrer au — , to get safe into port, porte,/., door. porter, to carry, take (to) (of things and infants), bear, wear; se — bien, to be well ; se — mal, to be ailing; 6tre bien portant, to be healthy ; etre mal portant, to be sickly, porteur d'eau, m., water carrier, portrait, m., picture, likeness, se poser, to alight, perch, position,/., situation, positivement, positively, poss^der, to possess, be worth, possible, possible ; pas — ! you don't say! poste,/., post-office; timbre — , m., postage stamp. pouce, m., thumb, poule,/., hen. poup^e,/., doll. pour, for, to, on, in order to; — que, in order that, pourquoi, why. pourtant, yet, still, however, pourvu que, provided, pousser, to push, utter. poussi6re, /., dust, ashes; faire de la — , to be dusty, pouvoir, m., power. *pouvoir, to be able, can, may ; se — , to be possible ; n'en — plus, to be utterly exhausted : je n'y puis rien, I can't help it ; 11 se poxirrait que, it might be that, pratiquer, to practice, precepteur, m., tutor, se prdcipiter, to hurl one's self, rush, hurry, les Pr6cievise8 ridic\iles, a comedy of Moli^re. pr^cisdment, exactly, precisely. prd c ision , /'. , precision . *predire, to foretell. pr6f6rable, preferable. pr6f6rer, to prefer. pr^mices,/. pL, beginning. premier, -6re, first; au — , on the first. ♦prendre, to take, catch, put on, get ; se — , to catch ; se — A, to begin ; se laisser — (^), to be caught, de- ceived (by) ; qu'on ne I'y pren- drait plus, that he wouldn't be caught at the same trick again. preparer, to prepare, get ready ; in- tended. pr6s, near, nearly ; tout — de, close, near to ; A peu — , nearly, almost. presage, m., omen, foreboding. presence, /., presence; en — , face to face. present, present; A — , at present, now. presenter, to introduce. presque, almost, nearly, hardly. presse, -e, in a hurry. presser, to press, squeeze, crowd ; se — ,to throng, crowd, to be in a hurry. pressoir, m., press; — d'hmle, oil- press. pr§t, -e, ready. pr^tendre, to pretend, lay claim, aim at being. pr6tendu. -e, so-called. pr§ter, to lend. pr§teur, -euse, lender, given to lend- ing. pr§tre, 7n., priest. preuve,/., proof. *pr6venir, to forewarn, warn. ♦pr^voir, to foresee. prier, to pray, beg. pri6re,/., prayer. prince, m., prince. principal, m., capital, principal. principe, wi., principle. VOCABULARY 341 printemps, m., spring, youth, prison,/., prison, prisonnier, in., prisoner, prix, m., price, prize, reward, probablement, probably,very likely, prochain, -e, next, prochain, m., neighbor, prodigue, prodigal, extravagant, prodiguer, to lavish, produire, to produce, bring forth, professeur, in., professor, teacher, profit, m., benefit; au — , for the benefit. profond, -e, deep, dark, profondeur,/., depth. progr6s, in., progress, prole,/., i)rey. projet, m., project, plan, design, promenade, /., walk, ride; faire une — , to take a walk, promener , to take out to walk ; se — , to take a walk, be driven. *promettre, to promise. prononcer, to pronounce, prononciation,/., pronunciation, propos, m., occasion; d, — , about, over ; d, tout — , on every occasion, proposer, to propose, propre, clean, own. propri^taire, m. or/., landlord, prose,/., prose, protdger, to protect, proverbe, m., proverb. Prussien, m., Prussian, psaume, in., psalm, public, -ique, public, puis, then. puiser, to draw, drink, puisque, since, as ; puisqu'il en est ainsi, since you will have it so. puissance,/., power, puissant, -e, powerful, punir, to punish, overthrow, punltion,/., punishment, pupitre, m., desk. qu' stands for que. quai, m., quay, wharf. quality, /., quality; — s, pi., good qualities. quand, when, while ; — ni§rae, even then ; depuis — , how long ? quant ^, as for. quantity, /., quantity ; des — s, lots. quarante, forty ; — cinq, forty-five. quart, m., quarter. quatorze, fourteen. quatrain, m., quatrain. quatre, four. quatre vingts, eighty. quatridme, fourth. quatuor {pr. koua tuor), m., quar- tet. que, adv., how, how much, how many. que, conj., as, than, that, why, lest, whether, while, since; — de, than to ; ne . . . — nothing but, only : pour — , so that ; c'est — , but ; avant — . before ; bien — , although ; ^ moins — , unless ; pour peu — , if in the least; sans — , without. que, pron., whom, which, that ; ce — , what; qui — , whoever; quoi — , whatever; quel — .whatever. que, interrog., what? quel, -le, quels, quelles, what, which; — ... que, whatever. quelque, adj., some, any, a few. quelque, adv., however, whatever. quelquefois, sometimes. quelqu'un, some one, somebody, any- body. querelle,/., quarrel. se quereller, to quarrel. qu'est ce que . . . ? {ohj.) ; — qui . . . ? {suhj.), what? question,/., question. queue,/., tail, stalk, stem. qui, who, which, that; A — , de — , whose; {interr., or after prep.) 342 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE whom ; ce — , what, which ; — est • ce que . . .? whom (06/.); — est ce qui . . .? who (subj.) ; — que, whoever, whosoever, quinze, fifteen. quitter, to leave, part from, let go. quoi, which, what ; A — bon? what's the use? il n'y a pas de — , not at all ; — que, whatever. quoique, although, whatever. rabattu. -e, turned down. racine,/., root ; prendre — , to take up one's quarters. raconter, to tell, relate. raillerie,/., witticism. raison, /., reason, cause; avoir — , to be right. ramage, m., warbling, voice. rameau, m., bough, branch. ramener, to bring back, take back (of persons and animals) . rang, m., rank. se ranimer, to revive. rapide, rapid, swift, speedy. rappeler, to recall, call back, rec- ollect. rapporter, to bring, take back (of things and babies) ; — A, to corre- spond, tally with. rare, rare. rarement, seldom, rarely. ravage, m., ravage, havoc. ravager, to plunder. ravir, to carry off ; & — , beautifully. rayon, ?n., ray. r^cemment, recently. recevoir, to receive, entertain, wel- come. recherche,/., search; se mettre d, la — de, to hunt up, search for. r^ciproquement, reciprocally. r6cit, in., account, narrative. r6clamer, to claim, entreat. recompense,/., reward. r6compen8er, to reward. reconnaissance,/., gratitude. ♦reconnaitre, to recognize, acknowl- edge. reculer, to fall back, recoil. redingote,/., frock coat. ♦redire, to repeat, say against. redoubler, to redouble, increase. redoutable, dangerous. redouter, to dread ; des anges re- dout6, dreaded by angels. r6ellement, really, indeed. *refaire, to do, begin again. r^fl^chir, to think, reflect. refuser, to refuse, decline. regard, m., look. regarder, to look at, see; look to; attend to ; je regarde au ciel, I raise my eyes to Heaven. regent, m., regent (acting king) . regime, in., diet. r6gle,/., rule, ruler. r6gne, m., reign. r^gner, to reign, rule. regret, m., regret, grief; & — , reluc- tantly. regretter, to regret. r6guli6rement, regularly. reine,/., queen. rejeter, to reject, refuse, turn away from. remarquer, to notice. remercier, to thank. ♦remettre (d, plus tard), to post- pone ; put back. remplacer, to replace. remporter, to gain. renard, in., Reynard, fox. rencontre, /. , meeting ; aller A la — (de), to go to meet. rencontrer, to meet. rendre, to give back, restore, render, return; se — , to betake one's self, go, get, surrender. VOCABULARY 343 renommde,/., fame, renseig-nement, m., information, rentrer, to come home, renverser, to upset. *renvoyer, to return, send back, r6pandre, to spread, spill. *repartir, to set off again, go back, repas, m., meal, repast. *repentir^ to repent, rep^ter, to repeat. r6pondre, to answer, reply, repos, m., rest, repose, pause; se tenir en — , to keep still, se reposer, to rest, repousser, to repel, push back. *reprendre, to take back. repr6senter, to represent. reprise, /., darn; chanson d. — s, glee. reprocher, to reproach, r^server, to reserve. r6sister, to resist, hold out. r^solu, -e, decided, resolved. *r6soudre, to resolve, decide, respect, m., respect, respecter, to respect, respectueux, -se, respectful, ressemblant, -e, alike, ressembler, to resemble; se — , to be alike, ressource, /., resource, expedient, reste, m., remainder; du — , but, however, rester, to remain, stay ; — en place, to keep still, retard, m., slowness ; en — , late, retarder, to go slow, be slow (of a watch) . *retenir, to keep, engage, spare, de- tain, hold back, retenue,/., restraint, reserve. se retirer, to retire, withdraw, retour, m., return, retoumer, to return, go back, retrouver, to find again. r^ussir, to succeed, r^ve, 771., dream, r^veil, m., awaking, r^v^ler, to reveal, disclose, revendre, to sell again. *revenir, to come back, go back, r^v^rer, to revere, venerate, revers, m., facing, lapql of a coat. *revoir, to see again; au — , good- by. se r^volter, to rebel, revolt, rhumatisme, m., rheumatism, rhume, m., cold, riant, -e, smiling, pleasing, riche, rich, wealthy, richesse, /., riches, wealth, rideau, m., curtain, rider, to wrinkle, rien, anything, nothing ; — du tout, nothing at all ; de — , don't speak of it, not at all ; — de — , nothing at all. rime, /,, rhyme. *rire, to laugh, risque, m., risk, risquer, to risk, riyage, m., shore, rival, m., rival, rive,/., bank, shore, riviere, /., river, robe, /., dress, coat (of a horse), robuste, robust, rocher, m., rock, roi, m., king, roitelet, m., wren. r61e, m., part. Remain, m., Roman, roman, m., novel, romance, /., love song. Rome, Rome, rompre, to break, rompu, -e, tired out. ronde, /., round ; d. la — , round, rose, /., rose, pink, roseau, m., reed. 344 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE ros6e, /., dew. rossignol, m., uightingale. roti, m., roast meat. roue,/., wheel. rouge, red. rougeole, /,, measles. Rouget de Lisle, author of the Mar- seillaise. roug"ir,' to blush. rouler, to roll, rash. route, /., road, way, direction. roux, rousse, sandy; marqu^ de — , red siK)tted. royaume, m., kingdom, realm. ruban, m., ribbon, decoration. rubis, jn., ruby. rude, hard, terrible. rue, /., street. ruisseau, 7?i., brook, stream. ruisseler, to stream, run. riuneur,/., uproar, lamentation. rus6, -e, smart, sly; c'est une — e, she is a sly puss. russe, Russian. Russie (la) , Russia. 8' stands for se; for si before ilorils. sa, his, hers, its. sable, m., sand. sacre, -e, sacred, holy. sacrifice, m., sacrifice. sage, good. sagement, wisely. sagesse,/., wisdom. saignant, -e, rare, underdone. sain, -e, healthy. Saint-Barth61emy, Saint Bartholo- mew. Sainte-H616ne, f.. Saint Helena. Saint- Joseph, ni.. Saint Joseph. Saint-Marceau, a former suburb of Paris. saisir, to .seize; se — de, to seize (upon), snap up. saison, /., season. salaire, m., wages. sale, dirty, soiled, unclean ; fairs — , to be dirty. salir, to soil. salle, /., room, hall; — d. manger, /., dining-room; — d'^tude, /., schoolroom. salon, //J., drawing-room, parlor. saluer, to bow, greet. salut, 7n., hail; — A ma patrie, hail to the fatherland. samedi, m., Saturday. San-Francisco, San Francisco. sang, m., blood. sanglant, -e, bloody, bleeding, deadly. sanglot, 771., sob. sanguinaire, bloodthirsty. sans. — que, without. sant^, /., health. *satisfaire, to satisfy. sauce, /., gravy. sauvage, wild, savage. sauver, to save. savant, -e, learned. *savoir, to know, know how to, be able to; faire — , to inform, make known ; ne — qu'y faire, not to know what to do; ne — rien de rien, to know nothing at all ; pas que je sache, not as far as I know. savoir, 7>i., knowledge. savoir vivre, m., good breeding. savon, in., soap. scarlatine, scarlet (fever). sc6ne, /., stage. Scipion, 771., Scipio. se, self, herself, itself, one's self, them- selves. seau, 777., bucket ; pleuvoir d, seaux, to rain in sheets. sec, s6che, dry ; faire — , to be dry. s^cher, to dry. second, -e, second. seconde, /., second. VOCABULARY 345 secours, m., help, assistance. secret, -6te, secret. secret, m., secret, seig-neur, m., lord, master; faire le grand — , to put on airs. sein, m., bosom. seize, sixteen. sel, m., salt. semaine, /., week. sembler, to seem, appear. seiner, to sow, strew. sens, m., sense ; mettre tout — des- sus dessous, to turn everything topsy-turvy. sentier, m., path. sentinelle, /., sentry, *seDtir, to feel ; ne se sent pas de joie, is transported with joy ; je ne peux pas le — , I can't bear him, s^parer, to separate; se — , to sepa- rate, part from each other, sept, seven, ssptembre, m., September. septi6me, seventh. s^rieux, -se, serious. serment, m., oath. serpolet, m., wild thyme, serre, /., hothouse, conservatory. serrer, to tighten ; se — la main, to shake hands. service, m., service; flUe de— , housemaid. serviette, /., napkin ; — de toilette, towel. *servir, to serve. serviteur, m., servant. ses, his, her, its, one's. seul, -e, alone, only, single. seulement, only. 86 ve. /., sap, vigor. s6v6re, severe, strict. s6v6renient, severely. s^v^rit^,/., severity. si, if, whether, suppose, so, as, yes, si6cle, m,, century, age. le sien, les siens, la sienne, les siennes, his, hers, its, sififler, to hiss. signal, m., signal. signaler, to signal, show. signe, m., sign, mark. silence, m., silence, • silencieux, -se, silent. sillon, m., furrow, field, simagrde, /,, affectation, simplement, simply, merely, sincere, sincere, sinc6rit6, /., sincerity, singe, m., ape, monkey. singulier, m., singular. sit6t, so soon. six, six, sixi^me, sixth. sobre, moderate. sobri^t^, /,, moderation, soci^t^, /,, society, commonwealth. Socrate, Socrates, the philosopher, soeur, /., sister; belle — , sister-in- law. soi, one's self, himself, herself; chez — , at home. sole, /., silk, soif , /, , thirst ; avoir — , to be thirsty, soigner, to take care, attend, soigneux, -se, careful; peu — , careless, soin, 971., care; soins, attention, soir, m., evening ; le — , in the even- ing ; hier — , hier au — , last even- ing. soir6e, /,, the whole evening, evening entertainment. soixante, sixty, soldat, m,, soldier. soleil, m., sun; au — couchant, at sunset; coucher de — , sunset; faire — , to be sunny, solidifler, to solidify, solitaire, m,, lonely, lonesome. solitude, /., loneliness. 346 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE sombre, gloomy, dull ; faire — , to be gloomy, sommeil, m., sleep; avoir — , to be sleepy, sommet, m., summit, son, sa, ses, his, her, its. son, m., sound. Bonge, m., dream, songer, to think, sonnet, m., sonnet, sort, m., fate, lot. sorte, /., kind, ♦sortir, to go, come, rush out. sou, m., cent. souci, wi., care, anxiety, trouble, soucoupe, /., saucer, soudain, sudden, unexpected, souffle, 7/1., breath, souffler, to blow, souffrant, -e, ailing, ♦souffrir, to suffer, endure, be ailing, souhait, m., wish, souhaiter, to wish, souiller, to soil, imbue, squlever, to raise, heave. Soulier, m., shoe; — d^couvert, low shoe. *se soumettre, to submit, soupgonner, to suspect, soupe, /., soup, souper, m., supper, soupirer, to sigh out. source, /., source, spring. *sourire, to smile, sourire, m., smile, sous, under, beneath, soustraction, /., subtraction. *soutenir, to uphold, bear, maintain, support, soutien, m., support, prop. *se souvenir, to remember, souvenir, m., remembrance, souvent, often, souverain, m., sovereign, eplendide, splendid, lovely. stance, /., stanza. steamer, m., steamer. Stuart, a royal family of England and Scotland. studieux, -se, industrious. style, m., style. sublime, sublime. subsister, to subsist. sue, m., essence, substance, juice, sap, pith. Sucre, m., sugar. Suisse, »i. (obsolete) , porter, guardian. la Suisse, Switzerland. de suite, at once, following, in suc- cession; tout — , immediately, directly. smvant, following, according to, en- suing. *suivre, to follow, suit. sujet, m., subject; avoir bien — , to have good cause; mauvais — , worthless scamp. sujet, -te, subject. Sully Prudhomme, a French poet. superieur, -e, superior. supplement, m., overweight. supplice, m., punishment, execution. supposer, to suppose. supreme, supreme, exalted. sur, on, upon, out of, from. stir, -e, sure, certain, safe, secure. surface,/., surface. ♦surf aire, to overcharge. sur-le-cbamp, on the spot. surmonter, to overcome. surprenant, surprising, amazing. *surprendre, to surprise, catch. surtout, above all. *survivre, to outlive, survive. susciter, to raise, stir up. suspendre, to hang up, suspend. suspens. m., en — , waiting. syllabe./., syllable. symphonie, /., symphony. Syrie, /., Syria. VOCABULARY 347 t' stands for te. ta, your. table,/., table; tenir — ouverte, to keep open house. tableau,/., picture. tableau (noir), m., blackboard. tabouret, m., stool. t§,cher, to try, endeavor. taillader, to slash. tallleur, m., tailor. tandis que, while. tant, as many, so many, as much, so much ; — pis, so much the worse ; — mieux, so much the better. tante,/., aunt. tapagre, /n., noise. tapis, m., carpet. tard, adv., late; se faire — , to .grow late; t6t ou — , sooner or later. tarder, to delay ; il me tarde, I long. tardif , -ive, tardy, late. tasse,/., cup. Tavanne, a marshal of France. te, you, to you. t^l^gramme, 711., telegram. tenement, so much. temperature,/., temperature. temp§te,/., tempest, storm. temple, m., temple. temps, m., time, while, weather; d, — , in time ; combien de — ? how long? en m§me — que, as well as, at the same time ; faire beau — , to be fine; faire mauvais — , to be bad w^eather ; faire un — orageux, pluvieux, to be stormy, rainy; avoir bien le — , to have plenty of time ; dans le — que, while. tendre, tender, fond, new. *tenir, to keep, hold ; — ^, to be at- tached to, care for; — de, to take after, inherit from ; savoir d. quoi s"en — , to know what one is about ; — bon, to hold out. terme, m., term. terminaison,/,, ending. terminer, to end, finish. terrasser, to conquer, fling to the ground. terre, earth, ground ; sous la — , un- derground. terrible, terrible. tes, your. t6te, /., head, brow, summit; en faire d. sa — , to do as one likes. t§tu, -e, obstinate. th6, m., tea. theatre, m., theater, stage. Th^atre-Frangais, a celebrated French theater in Paris. th6me, m. , exercise ; theme (of music) . ti6de, tepid, lukewarm. le tien, la tienne, les tiens, les tiennes, yours. tiens ! hello ! tige,/., stem, stalk. tigre, m., tiger. timbre poste, m., postage stamp. timide, bashful. tirer, to pull, draw, fire ; quand d'er- reur on nous tira, when con- vinced of one's mistake. toi, you, to you ; — m§me, yourself. toilette,/., toilet. toit, m., roof, home; mes — s, the paternal house. tombe,/., tombeau, ??2.,tomb, grave. tomber, to fall ; laisser — , to let go. ton, ta, tes, your. tonique, tonic. tonner, to thunder. torche,/., torch. torrent, m., torrent, flood. tort, m., fault, wrong ; avoir — , to be wrong. tdt, early, soon ; trop — , too spon. 348 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE toucher, to touch, affect ; — ^, to be close to. toujours, always, still, forever. tour, m., turn, around; faire un — , to take a stroll. tour, /. , tower. tounnent, m., torment. tourner, to turn round. tout, -e, tous, toutes, all, whole, each, every, everything. tout, adv., quite, entirely, all ; du — , pas du — , not at all; — d. fait, quite; — A Theure, just now, a little while ago ; — de suite, at once, directly; — droit, straight on; — le monde, everybody; — A coup, all at once. toutefois, however. trace,/., trace, track. tracer, to draw, trace, line. trahir, to betray. train, m., train. trait, m., mark; pL, traits, features. traltre, m., traitor. tram-w^ay, m., car. tranquille, easy, in peace, quiet; laissez-moi — , let me alone. transport, m., transport, shout. travail (travaux), m.pL, work. travailler, to work. travailleur, 7n., worker; le plus — , the best worker. travers. breadth; A — , across, through. travers^e, /., crossing, trip across, passage. traverser, to cross. treize, thirteen. trembler, to tremble, shake. trente, thirty. trente et \in, thirty-one. trds, very, very much, well, quite. tr^sor, m., treasure. tricoter, to knit ; aiguille A — , knit- ting needle. trio, m., trio. triolet, m., triplet. triomphe, »i., triumph. triste, sad. tristement, sadly, sorrowfully. trois, three. troisidme, third. tromper, to deceive, cheat ; se — , to be mistaken, trdne, m., throne. trop (de), too, too much, too many, tropical, -e, tropical, troubler, to trouble, disturb ; se — , to be confused, troupe,/., troop, band, trouver, to find, find out, like, get, meet with ; se — , to be found, be. tu, you. tuer, to kill, les Tuileries, a royal palace in Paris, now destroyed, tumulte, m., tumult, typhoide (pr./o id'), typhoid, tyran, m., tyrant, tyrannie, /., tjTanny. un, une, a, an, one; 1'— et I'autre, both : c'est tout — , it's all the same, uniformity,/., uniformity, union,/., union, unir, to unite, univers, m., universe, urgent, -e, pressing, usage, m., custom, utile, useful. vaillant, -e, valiant, brave, gallant. vain, -e, vain, idle, conceited ; en — , vainly. *vaincre, to conquer, defeat, beat. vainqueur, m., conqueror. vaisseau, m., vessel, ship. valet, m., valet; — de pied, foot- man. VOCABULARY 349 valetir,/., value, worth, vallon, m., dale, glen, valley. *valoir, to be worth ; — mieux, to be better; mieux vaut, it is better; vaut bien, is well worth ; ne vaut pas, does not come up to. vanneur, m., winnower, vapeur,/., steam, variole,/., smallpox, vase, m., vase, vaste, great, vast. Vaucouleurs, birthplace of Joan of Arc. veille,/., watch, vigil, veill^e,/., evening, velours, m., velvet, venant, forthcoming; d> tout — , as the fancy took me. vendre, to sell, vendredi, m., Friday, vengeance, /., vengeance, venger, to avenge. *venir, to come ; (of children, animals, and plants) to grow up, shoot up ; — d, bout (de), to succeed in doing; — de (with infin.), to have just; en — {d.) , to proceed to ; en — aux mains, to come to blows ; en — jusqu'd,, to go as far as ; se faire bien — , to win affection ; vienne la voile, should the vessel come; ne faire qu'aller et — , to run to and fro. vent, m., wind, draught, breath ; faire du — , to be windy ; il vient du — , there is a draught. verdoyer, to grow green, verger, m., orchard, veritable, veritable. v6rit6,f., truth, vermeil, m., silver, gilt; de — , golden, vermiceau, m., vermicule, little grub. Verplumot, Verplumot. verre, m., glass. vers, m., verse, poetry. vers, towards. d. verse (of raining), in torrents, in sheets. versification, /., versification, prosody. vert, -e, green. vertu,/., virtue. vertueux, -se, virtuous. verveine,/., vervain. veuve,/., widow. viande,/., meat. vice, m., vice. victime, m. or/., victim. victoire, /., victory, success. victorieux, -se, victorious. vide, empty. vie,/., life. vieillir, to grow old. vieil, -le, old. vierge,/., virgin. vieux, m., vieille,/., old. vif, -ve, quick, lively. vigoureusement, vigorously. vigoureux, -se, vigorous. vigueur,/., vigor. vilain, -e, ugly, homely. vil, -e, low, abject. village, m., village. villageois, m., countryman. ville,/., town, city ; le haut de la — , uptown ; le bas de la — , down- town. vin, m., wine. vinaigre, m., vinegar. vingt, twenty. vingt et un, twenty-one. vingt et uni6me, twenty-first. vingti6me, twentieth. violon, m., violin. visage, in., face. visiblement, visibly, obviously. visite,/., visit. visiter, to visit. 350 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE visitexir, m., visitor. vite, quick, fast; blen — , quickly; faire — , to be quick, make haste. vivement, deeply. ♦vivre, to live; — de, to live on ; — d, Rome comme d. Rome, to do in Rome as the Romans do ; on ne salt ni qui vit ni qm mexirt, life is uncertain ; apprendre d, — d. quelqu'iin, to teach one good manners. vocation,/,, vocation. VOBU, m., wish, desire, vow, re- quest. vog-uer, to sail. voici, here is, here are. voie,/., way, road. voilA, there is, there are, that is ; vous — , here you are ; oii me — , right here. voile,/., sail, vessel. voile, m., voilette,/., veil. *voir, to see ; va — , is going to see ; faire — , laisser — , to let see, show ; se — , to be seen ; se laisser — , to appear in society ; — le jour, to see the light, be born ; n'y — que du feu, to be taken by surprise. voisin, ?»., neighbor. voisinagre, m., neighborhood. voiture, /., carriage ; aller en — , to go driving. voix,/., voice ; ^ haute — , aloud. vol, m., flight. voler, to rob, steal. voleur, m., thief. Voltaire, a French philosopher. votre, vos, your. le vdtre, la v6tre, les vdtres, yours. ♦voviloir, to wish, want, intend ; en — d, quelqu'un, to bear some one a grudge ; s'en — , to be angry with one's self ; — ce qu'on veut, to have a strong will ; — et ne pas — , not to know T)ne"s own mind ; ne pas — s'y frotter, to have nothing to do with it ; — dire, to mean. vous, you, to you, yourself, to your- self, yourselves, to yourselves; A — , yours; et vous? don't you? — m6me, yourself ; — m§mes, yourselves. voyage, m., journey, trip, voyage. voyagrer, to travel. voyageur, m., traveler. voyelle,/., vowel. vrai, -e, true ; A — dire, to tell the truth, vraiment, indeed, really, truly. W Washington, Washington. Waterloo, Waterloo. y, there, then, to it, to them, to him, to her, in it, in them : il — a, there is, there are, ago ; qu'y a-t-il ? what is the matter ? il ny a pas de quoi, not at all. yeux, ni. (pi. of cbH), eyes; aux — de, in presence of, in the eyes of; ^ mes — , from my sight. Z^lande (La Nouvelle-), New Zear land. z61e, 7n., zeal, zepliir, ni., zephyr, temperate west wind, gentle breeze. VOCABULARY 351 //. EJYGLISH-FREJ^CH a, un, une, par. to abandon, se laisser aller a. to abdicate, abdiquer. to abolish, abolir. about, environ, de ; a propos de ; — it, en. above, au-dessus de ; — all, surtout, par-dessus tout, absence, absence,/, absent, absent, -e. absolutely, absolument. to accept, accepter, accident, accident, malheur, m. to accompany, accompagner. to accomplish, accomplir. to accuse, accuser. to accustom, accoutumer. to ache, eprouver de la douleur; my foot aches, j'ai mal au pied. to acknowledge, con venir de. acquaintance, connaissance,/. to be acquainted with, connaitre. across, a travers de. act, action,/. to act, agir; you — very badly, votre conduite laisse beaucoup a desirer. action, action,/, actor, acteur, m. actress, actrice,/. to add, a j outer, addition, addition,/. Adele, Adele. admirable, admirable, admirably, admirablement. admiral, amiral. admiration, admiration,/ to admire, admirer, trouver char- mant. to admit, admettre. Adrian, Adrian. CO advance, avancer, marcher. adventure, aventure,/. advice, avis, conseil, m. to advise, recommander, conseiller. affectation, simagree,/. affection, affection, /. ; to win — , se faire bien venir. to afiarm, affirmer. to afflict, affliger. to be afraid, avoir peur, craindre. Africa, I'Afrique,/. after, apres ; to take — , tenir de. afternoon, apres midi, m. or/, afterwards, ensuite. again, encore, against, contre. age, age, in. ; to be of — , etre majeur; to be under — , etre mineur. aged, age, -e (de). agent, agent, m. agile, agile. to agitate, agiter. ago, 11 y a. to agree, convenir; — d upon, entendu. ailing, souffrant, -e; to be — , se porter mal. aim, but, m. air, air, m. Ajaccio, a town in Corsica. Alaska, 1' Alaska, m. Albert, Albert. Alexander, Alexandre, algebra, algebre,/. Algeria, I'Algerie,/. Alice, Alice, alike, ressemblant, -e. all, tout, -e, tous, toutes; at — , not at — , du tout, pas du tout; above — , surtout. alligator, crocodile, m. 352 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to allure, allecher. almost, presque. alms, aumone, charite,/. alone, seul, -e, tranquille. along, le long ; come — , venez done, voyons. aloud, a haute voix. already, deja. also, aussi. although, quoique, bien que. always, toujours. amateur, amateur, m. amazing, surprenant, -e. ambitious, ambitieux, -se. to ameliorate, adoucir. America, I'Amerique, /. ; North — , I'Ame'rique da Nord. American, adj., americain, -e. American, ywun, Americain. to amuse, amuser, s'amuser. amusement, amusement, m. amusing, amusant, -e. an, un, une. and, et. Angele, Angele. angry, fache, -e, en colore; to be — with one's self, s'en vouloir: to get — , se fache r ; to grow — , se mettre en colere. animal, animal, m. ankle, cheville,/. to annoy, contrarier. another, un autre; one — , I'un I'autre, I'un et I'autre. answer, reponse,/. to answer, repondre. antithesis, antithese,/. Anthony, Antoine. any, du, de la, de 1', des, en, quelque, aucun, le moindre ; not — , ne . . . plus; — more, plus, ne . . . plus, anybody, quelqu'im, m. ; than — else, que n'importe qui. anything, quelque chose, apartment, appartement, m. apology, excuse,/. to appear, paraitre, se presenter, se montrer ; to — in society, se laisser voir. appetite, appe'tit, m. to applaud, applaudir. apple, pomme,/. to appreciate, apprecier. April, avril, m. architecture, architecture,/. to arise, se lever. arm, bras, m. armchair, fauteuil, m. army, armee,/. to arrange, arranger. to arrest, arreter. arrival, arrive'e, /. to arrive, arriver. arrogant, arrogant, -e. artful, ruse, -e. Arthur, Arthur. artist, artiste, m. or/. as, aussi, quand, que, comme; . . . — , aussi . . . que, comme . . . que, autant . . . que ; — for, quant a ; — well — , aussi bien que, en meme temps que, ainsi que ; — much, — many, autant ; — soon — , des que, aussitot que. ascent, ascension,/. ashamed, honteux, -se; to be — , avoir honte. aside, to turn, detourner. to ask (for), demander, exiger, faire demande de. to assure, assurer. assuredly, assurement. to astonish, etonner. at, a, par; — all, du tout; — once, tout de suite. to attach, attacher ; to be attached to, tenir a. to attack, attaquer. to attain, parvenir. to attend, soigner. VOCABULARY 353 attentions, soins, m. pi. attentive, attentif , -ve. attic, mansarde,/. audacity, audace,/. August, aofit (pr. ou), m. aunt, tante, /. Australia, I'Australie,/. automobile, automobile, m. autumn, automne, rn. or/, avenue, avenue,/, to avoid, eviter. to be aware, s'apercevoir, etre averti. B baby, bebe, m. bacon, lard, m. bad, mauvais, -e, mechant, -e, vilain, -e; that's too — , c'est faeheux, c'est malheureux ; to look — , avoir mauvaise mine, badly, mal. baggage, bagage, m. baker, boulanger, m. ball, bal,/. banana, banane,/. bankruptcy , f aillite , /. Baptist, Baptiste. to bark, aboyer. baroness, baronne,/. basMul, timide. basket, panier, m. bath, bain, m. ; to take a — , se baigner. to bathe, se baigner. to be, etre, appartenir ; — able, pouvolr ; — a"ware of, apercevoir ; — necessary, falloir; — or- derly, avoir de I'ordre; — smit- ten, s'eprendre ; — (of health) , se porter, aller; — well, se porter bien; — ill, ailing, se porter mal; — afraid, avoir peur ; — ashamed, avoir honte; — cold, avoir froid ; — hungry, avoir faim ; — right, BRIEF FR. COURSE 23 avoir raison ; — sleepy, avoir som- meil ; — thirsty, avoir soif ; — warm, avoir chaud; — wrong, avoir tort; — fond of, aimer; — late, se faire tard, etre en retard ; — in need, avoir besoin; — mild, faire doux ; — windy , faire du vent ; — dusty, faire de la poussiere ; — born, uaitre ; — worth, valoir ; — . . . years old, avoir . . . ans, etre age de . . . ans. to bear, porter, soutenir, supporter ; — the stamp, etre marque au coin ; I cannot — her, je ne peux pas la sentir. beard, barbe,/. beast, bete,/. to beat, battre, vaincre. beautiful, beau, belle; — as you may be, aussi belle que vous soyez. beautifully, a ravir, magnifiquement. beauty, beaute',/. because, paree que. to become, devenir. to be becoming, aller bien. bed, lit, m. ; in — , au lit ; to go to — , se coucher. bedroom, chambre a coucher,/. beef, boeuf , m. ; roast — , rosbif, m. to befall, arriver. before {prep, of time) , avant ; {prep. of place), devant; {adv. of time), auparavant, avant que ; (followed by an inf.), avant de, avant que de. to beg, demander, prier ; I — of you, je vous prie, je vous en prie; I — your pardon, plait il ? to begin, commencer, se mettre a. beginning, commencement, m. behind, derriere. Belgium, la Belgique. belief, croyance, /. ; it passes — , c'est a n'y pas croire. to believe, croire ; to make one — , en faire accroire (a) . 354 A BRIEF PRENCH COURSE bell, cloche, /. to belong, appartenir, etre. below, au-dessous. benefit, profit, m. ; for the — , au profit. Bertha, Berthe. best, le meilleur, le mieux. to betake one's self, se rendre. to betray, trahir. better, mieux, meilleur, -e ; to be — , valoir mieux (health), se porter, aller mieux. between, entre. bicycle, bicyclette, /. ; to ride a — , aller or monter en bicyclette. big, grand, -e, gros, -se, haut, -e. bird, oiseau, m. ; sing-ing" — , oiseau chanteur. birthday, jour de fete, m., fete, /. to bite, mordre. bitterly, amerement. black, noir, -e. blackboard, tableau (noir), m. to blame, blamer. Blanche, Blanche, blindman's buff, colin maillard. to blow^ down, deraciner. blue, bleu, -e. to blush, rougir. boat, bateau, m. body, corps, m. Boers, Boers, bone, OS, in. book, livre, m. boot, chaussure, /. ; lady's — , bottine, /. bom, ne, -e ; I was — , je suis ne ; to be — , naitre, voir le jour. to borrow, emprunter. Boston, Boston, both, I'un et 1' autre, boulevard, boulevard, m. to bow, saluer. box, boite,/. to box, boxer. l^oy, gar9on, enfant, m. ; my little — , mon petit ami. bread, pain, m. to break, casser, briser. breakfast, dejeuner, m. ; early or first — , petit or premier dejeuner; to have or take — , dejeuner, to breakfast, dejeuner, breath, haleine, /. breeding, education,/., elevage, m.; good — , savoir vivre, m. brick, brique,/. bright, brilliant, -e ; to be — , faire clair. brilliant, brillant, -e, e'clatant, -e. bring, apporter, amener; — back, ramener (of persons and animals) , apporter (of things and babies) ; — up, elever, instruire. bronchitis, bronchite,/. brooch, broche, /.; diamond — , broche en diamants. brook, ruisseau, tji. broom, balai, m. brother, frere, m. brother-in-law, beau frere, m. brush, brosse,/. to brush, brosser. Brussels, Bruxelles. to build, batir. bmlding, batiment, m., monument, m. bullet, balle,/. bureau, commode,/, to bum, brfiler. business, affaires, /. pL; — man, homme d'affaires, busy, occupe, -e. to busy one's self, s'occuper. but, mais, ne . . . que. the butt, en butte, /. butter, beurre, m. button, bouton, m. to buy, acheter. by, par, de. VOCABULARY 355 cabinet, le Conseil des Ministres. cadence, cadence, /. cage, cage,/. cake, gateau, m. Cairo, le Caire. California, la Californie. to call, appeler; — back, rappeler; — one's self, be called, se nommer ; — on, faire une visite. can, pouvoir. Canada, le Canada, candid, candide. candidate, candidal, m. candor, candeur, /. candy, bonbon, m. cane, canne,/. cantata, cantate,/. captain, capitaine, m. to capture, prendre, attraper. car, tramway, m. care, souci, soin, m., sollicitude, /. ; to take — , prendre garde, to care, prendre soin; — a great deal, tenir beaucbup a; — for nothing, ne tenir a rien. careful, soigneux, -se. careless, negligent, -e, peu soigneux, -se. to carol, grisoller. carpet, tapis, m. carriage, voiture,/. to carry, porter, emporter (of things and infants), cart, charrette,/. case, cas, m. cashier, caissier, m. . cast down, baisse, -e. castle, chateau, m. cat, chat, m., chatte,/. catarrh, catarrhe, m. to catch, attraper, prendre, surpren- dre ; — cold, s'enrhumer, prendre f roid ; — a glimpse, entrevoir. to cause, faire. cause, cause,/. to cease, cesser, ceiling, plafond, m. cent, sou, m. century, siecle, m. ceremony, ceremonie, fa9on, /. certain, certain, -e, sur, -e. certainly, certain ement, assurement. Chaillu (Paul du), an American traveler, chain, chaine, /.; gold — , chaine d'or. chair, chaise, /. chalk, craie, /. chamber, cbambre, /. to change, changer, chant, chant d'eglise, m. chapped hands, lips, etc., ger9ure,/. character, caractere, m. charitable, charitable, charity, charite,/. Charles, Charles, charming, charmant, -e. to chat, causer, to chatter, bavarder ; to be fond of chatter, etre bavard, -e. cheap, bon raarchc; cheaper, meil- leur raarche. to cheat, tromper. to check, enregistrer. cheek, joue, /. to cheer up, encourager, mettre de la gaiete an coeur. cheerful, gai, -e. to cherish, cherir. cherry, cerise, /. chilblain, engelure, /. child, enfant, m. or /. to be childish, faire I'enfant. childhood, enfance, /. children, enfants, m. or /. chin, menton, m. China, la Chine, chocolate, chocolat, m. to choose, choisir. 356 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to chop, fendre. chorus, choeur, ?n. church, eglise, /. cigar, cigare, m. cigarette, cigarette,/. citizen, citoyen, jn. city, ville, /. to civilize, civiliser. to claim, reclamer. Clarissa, Clarisse. class, classe, /. clean, propre ; sweeps — , balaie bleu. to clean, nettoyer, faire (une cham- bre). clear, clair, -e; to be — , faire clair. clever, habile, instruit, -e. o'clock, beure, /. to close, fermer, fiuir. cloth, drap, 7n. clothing, vetement, habit, effets, m. coachman, cocher, m. coat, paletot, habit, m., robe,/, (of a horse) ; frock — , redingote,/. coffee, cafe, m. cold, froid; to be — , avoir froid, faire froid. cold, rhume, m. ; to have a — , etre eurhume ; to catch — , s'enrhumer. collar, col, m. to collect, percevoir (taxes, etc.). colonel, colonel, m. comb, peigne, m. to comb, peigner; — one's hair, se peigner. to come, venir; — along! venez done, voyons ! — back, revenir ; — down, — downstairs, descen- dre ; — home, rentrer (chez soi) ; — in, entrer ; — near, faillir ; — out, sortir; — up to, valoir; — to blow^s, en venir aux mains ; — to nothing, s'en aller au neant. comedy, comedie, /. comical, comique. to command, commander, ordonner. to commit, com^ettre. common, commun, -e, vulgaire. commonwealth, socie'te, /. to communicate, communiquer. company, compagnie, /. , monde, m comparison, comparaison, /. to compete, concourir. complete, complet, -ete. to complete, finir, completer, completely, completement. compliance, soumission,/. to comply, se conformer. comrade, camarade, ?n. or /. conceited, vain, -e; orgueilleux, -se. to conceive, concevoir. concert, concert, m. condition, condition, /. ; to be in a — to, etre a raeme de. to confess, avouer, confesser, se coiifesser. to conform, se conformer. to consent, consentir. conservatory, serre, /. to consider, considerer. considerable, considerable, conspiracy, conjuration, /. constantly, constamment. to constitute, constituer. consul, consul, m. consumption, phtisie, /. contemporary, contemporain, -e. continual, continuel, -le. to continue, continuer. to contradict, contredire. contrary, contraire; on the — , au contraire. conversationalist, causeur, -euse. to convince, convaincre. cook, cuisinier, -iere. copy, copie,/. : to make a clean—, mettre au net. copybook, cahier, m. com, ble, mais, 7n. comer, coin, m. VOCABULARY 357 correct, juste, c'est juste. to correct, corriger. correspondence, correspondauce, /. to cost, couter. cotillon, cotillon, m. cotton, coton, m. counsel, avis, m. to count, compter. to counterfeit, contrefaire. countrified, campagnard, -e. country, pays, m., patrie, campagne, /. ,• in the — , a la campagne ; — house, maison de campagne. countryman, paysan ; country- ■woman, paysanne. courage, courage, rn. courageous, courageux, -se. courier, courrier, m. of course, certainement. cousin, cousin, -e ; first — , cousin germain, cousine germaine. cover, convert (plate, etc.). covered, convert, -e. crazy, fou, fol, m., folle, /. cream, creme, /. creation, creation,/, to criticise, critiquer. criticism, critique, /. crocodile, crocodile, m. cross, de mauvaise huraeur. to cross, traverser, crowd, foule,/. cruet stand, huilier, m. to crush, e'craser. cry, cri, m. to cry, crier, pleurer; — for, de- mander. cuff, manchette, /. cup, tasse, /. to cure, guerir. curious, curieux, -se. to curse, maudire. curtain, rideau, m. custom, usage, m., coutume, /., moeurs, /. pi. customer, client, m. ; — s, pL, la clientele. to cut, couper. Czar, Czar, m. to be dainty, faire le difficile. Daisy, Marguerite. damage, dommage, m. to be damp, faire humide. dance, dancing, danse, /. to dance, danser, danger, danger, m. dangerously, dangereusement. to dare, oser; I — say, jelecroisbien. dark, obscurite, /. ; to be — , faire nuit. darling, cheri, -e ; bienaime, -e. date, date, /. daughter, fille, demoiselle,/. day, jour, m., journee,/. ,• this very — ,aujourd'hui meme; the — after to-morrow, apres- demain ; — be- fore yesterday, avant-hier, ?n. ; some — or other, un jour ou I'autre. day light J jour, 711. , to be — , faire jour. dead, mort, -e. a good deal, beaucoup, bien. dear, cher, chere, cheri, -e; my — , cherie, ma fille, mon enfant; adv., cher. death, mort, /. decanter, carafe, /. to deceive, decevoir, tromper ; to be deceived, se laisser prendre (a). December, decembre, m. to decide, decider. decided, resolu, -e. decidedly, assurement • most -^, ab- solument. to decline, refuser. declivity, pente,/. deep, profond, -e. deeply, vivement. 358 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to defeat, vaincre. to defend, defendre. delay, delai, m. to delight, se plaire. delig-hted, enchante, -e. demand, demande, /. to demand, demander. to deny, nier. to depart, partir. departure, depart, m. depth, profondeur, /. description, peiiiture, /. to deserve, me'riter. design, dessein, m. desirable, desirable. desire, desir, m., voeu, m. to desire, desirer. desk, pupitre, m. despair, de'sespoir, m. ; to be the — of, faire le desespoir de. dessert, dessert, m. destination, destination,/, to destroy, detruire, couler. determined, resolu, -e, determine, -e. to detest, de'tester. diamond, diamant, m. to die, mourir. diet, diete, /. ; regime, m. difficult, difficile, difficulty, difficulte', /. to dine, diner. dining-room, salle a manger,/, dinner, diner, m. directly, tout de suite, dirge, chant funebre, m. dirty, sale, malpropre. disagreeable, desagreable. to disappear, disparaitre. to disappoint, decevoir. discouraged, decourage, -e. to discover, decouvrir. discreet, discret, -ete. to discuss, discuter. discussion, discussion,/. to disembark, debarquer. dish, plat, m. dishonest, malhonnete. to disinherit, desheriter. to dislike, de'tester. to dislocate, se demettre. dismally, lugubrement. to disobey, desobeir. in disorder, e'pars, -e. disposition, caractere, m. dissatisfied, mecontent, -e. distinguished, distingue, -e; there is something very — about him, il a Tair tres distingue, district, campagne, /. disuse, de'suetude, /. ditty, chansonnette,/. division, division,/. to do, faire; — again, refaire; to have done, faire faire ; I do, si, si fait. dock, dock, ?n. doctor, medecin, in. dog, chien, m. doll, jwupee,/. dollar, dollar, m. domestic, domestique, m. or/, don't you? n'est ce pas ? et vous? ,door, porte,/.,- out of — s, dehors, doubt, doute, m. to doubt, douter. doubtless, sans doute. down, — stairs, en bas; — town. has de la ville. dozen, douzaine,/. draught, vent, m. ; there is a — , il vient du vent. to draw^, tirer, puiser, atteler (of a carriage). drawing-room, salon, m. to dread, redouter. dreadfvQ. epouvantable. dreadfully, horriblement. dream, reve, m. dress, robe,/. to dress, habiller; to — well, se mettre bien. VOCABULARY 359 dressmaker, couturier, m., -^re,/. to drink, boire. drinking, le boire. to drive, aller en voiture. drive, promenade en voiture ; to go for a — , faire une promenade en voiture. driver, cocher, m. to drown, noyer. dry, sec, seche ; to be — , faire sec. to dry, essuyer. duet, duo, m. during, pendant. to be dusty, faire de la poussiere. duty, devoir, m. to dwell, habiter, resider. each, chaque, tout; — other, I'un, I'autre. ear, oreille,/. earlier, plus tot. early, tot, de bonne heure. earth, terre,/. easily, facilement. easy, facile. to eat, manger, eating, le manger. economical, econome. edge, bord, m. Edmund, Edmond. educated, bien eleve, -e, instruit, -e. education, education,/. Edward, Edouard. effort, effort, m. egg, oeuf, m. ; to lay eggs, pondre. Egypt, I'Egypte,/. eight, huit. eighteen, dix huit. eighth, huiti^me. either, non plus, elbow, coude, m. elder (of two), eldest (of several), ain^, -e. to elect, elirc, nommer. eleven, onze. eleventh, onzieme. to elide, e'lider. else, autre; nothing—, rien autre chose (de). to embark, embarquer. to embarrass, embarrasser. to embellish, embellir. emerald, emeraude,/. emigrant, e'migrant, m., -e,/. Emile, Emile. Emily, Emilie. emperor, empereur, m. to employ, employer. empty, vide. to enable, mettre en etat or k meme (de). to encourage, encourager. end, but, m., fin,/. to end in smoke, s'en aller en fumee. to endeavor, chercher a, tacher de. enemy, ennemi, m, -e, /. to engage, retenir. engine, machine,/.,- steam — , ma- chine a vapeur. England, I'Angleterre,/. English, anglais, -e ; the — , les Anglais. Englishman, Anglais, m. Englishwoman, Anglaise,/. to enjoy, jouir de ; — one's self, s'amuser. enjoyment, amusement, m. enormous, enorme. enormously, enormement. enough, assez. to enter, entrer, mettre le pied. to entertain, recevoir. entertainment, reception,/.; even- ing — , soiree,/. enthusiasm, enthousiasme, m. entirely, entierement, tout a fait. envelope, enveloppe,/. equal, egal, -e. 360 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE eraser, brosse,/. Ernest, Ernest. errand, message, m. ; to go on an — , faire une course, error, erreur, faute,/. to escape, echapper (a), essential, esseutiel, -le. to esteem, estimer. Europe, Europe,/, even, meme ; — then, quand meme. evening, soir, m., soiree,/.; last — , hier au soir; — party, soiree,/, ever, toujours, jamais, every, chaque, tout, par ; — day, tous les jours ; — one, tout le monde. everybody, tout le monde. everything, tout, everyvrhere, partout. evil, mechant, -e ; mal, m. exactly, precisement, juste, parfaite- ment. examination, examen, m. excellent, excellent, -e. to excite, echauffer. to execute, executer. execution, execution,/, exercise, exercise, theme, m.; — book, cahier, m. to exhaust, fatiguer. exhausted, fatigue, -e, epuise', -e; to be utterly — , n'en pouvoir plus, exhausting, fatigant, -e. to expect, attendre, compter, expedition, expedition, /., voyage, in. expensive, cher, -ere. to explain, expliquer. to explore, explorer, express, express, m. to express, exprimer. expression, expression,/., ame,/. to extol, loner, extravagant, extravagant, -e. eye, ceil, m. face, figure, /.; — to — , en pre- sence, fact, fait, in.; in — , au fait, en effet. to fade, fletrir. to fail, faire faillite. to faint, s'e'vanouir; I nearly fainted, j'ai failli m'evanouir. fair, charmant, -e. faithful, fidele. fall, chute,/., automne, m. or/, to fall, tomber. family, famille,/. fan, e'ventail, m. to fancy, aimer, farewell, adieu, m. far from it, loin de la. fashion, fa^on,/. fSrSt, vite ; to be — , avancer (of a watch) . to be fastidious, faire le diflScile. fat, gras, grasse. fate, sort, m. father, pere, papa, m. father-in-law, beau pere, in. fa\ilt, defaut, tort, m., faute, /. ; correct your — s, corrigez-vous de vos defauts. favor, faveur,/. fear, peur, crainte, /.; for — , de crainte, de peur. to fear, craindre. fearful, e'pouvantable. feathers, plumage, m. February, fevrier, m. to feed, nourrir. to feel, sentir, sesentir; to — weU, aller bien. to feign illness, faire le malade. fence, cloture,/, to fence, faire des armes. to fertilize, feconder. to fetch, apporter, chercher, aller chercher, prendre. VOCABULARY 361 fever, fievre,/. ; scarlet — , la fievre scarlatine. few, peu de ; a — , quelques, peu de. field, champ, m. fifteen, quinze. fifth, cinquieme. fifty, cinquante. fig, figue,/. to fight, se battre. to find, trouver ; — again, retrouver. fine, beau, bel, m., belle,/., joli, -e; to be — , faire beau, finger, doigt, m.; little — , le petit doigt ; middle — , le me'dius ; ring — , I'annulaire, m. ; — nail, ongle, m. to finish, finir. fire, feu, m. to fire, tirer. fireside, coin du feu, foyer, m. first, premier, -ere, d'abord ; — papers, naturalisation,/, fish, poisson, m. to fish, pecher. fishing, peche,/. to fit, aller ; it was not — for a dog outside, on n'aurait pas mis un chien dehors; to be — to wear, etre de mise. five, cinq. to fiatter, flatter, to fiee, fuir. fieet, flotte,/. flesh, chair,/, flight, essor, m. floor, plancher, m. to flourish, fleurir. flower, fleur,/. fly, mouche,/. foe, ennemi, m., -e, /. fog, brouillard, m. to be foggy, faire du brouillard. to follow, suivre. following, suivant, -e. to be fond of, aimer, fool, imbecile, fou, m., foUe,/. foolish, fou, fol, m., folle,/. foot, pied, m. ; on — , a pied ; — ache, mal au pied. footman, valet de pied, m. for, pour, car, a ; (marking the begin- ning) depuis; (during) pendant; as — , quant a. to forbid, defendre, interdire. to force, forcer, obliger. forefinger, index, m. forehead, front, m. foreigner, etranger, m., -ere,/. to foresee, entrevoir. forest, foret,/. to foretell, predire. forever, toujours, tout le temps. to forewarn, prevenir. to forfeit, forfaire. to forget, oublier. to forgive, pardonner. fork, fourchette,/. to form, former. formerly, autrefois. formidable, redoutable. fort, fort, m. fortress, fort, m. fortunately, heureusement. fortune, fortune,/. four, quatre. fourteen, quatorze. fourth, quatrieme. fox, renard, m. franc, franc, m. France, la France. Frances, Fran9oise. Francis, Fran9ois. frank, franc, franche. frankly, franchement. to freeze, geler. French, fran9ais, -e. fresh, frais, fraiche; (of bread) ten- dre. Friday, vendredi, m. friend, ami, in., -e, /. to frighten, faire peur. 362 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE from, de, par, en, a, des ; — it, en. to frown, faire mauvais visage, fmit, fruit, 7n. ; — stall, fruiterie, /• full, plein, -e. fun, plaisir, m. to furnish (with), fournir. furniture, les meubles, m.; a piece of — , un meuble. future, avenir, futur, m. G to ?ain, remporter (a victory). garden, jardin, m. gardener, jardinier, m., -ere,/. garret, mansarde,/. to gather, cueillir. gay, gai, -e. general, general, m. ; adj., general, -e. generally, generalement. generosity, generosite,/. generous, genereux, -euse. Geneva, Greneve. gentle, doux, douce, gentil, -le. gentleman, monsieur, homme comme il faut, gentilhomme; gentlemen, messieurs, gentleness, bonte,/. George, George. German, Allemand, m., -e, /. Germany, I'Allemagne,/. Gertrude, Gertrude, to get, faire, se faire, obtenir ; — accustomed, s'accoutumer : — angry, se facher; — made, se faire faire; - out, sortir: — up, se lever; — rid, se defaire, se debarrasser. giddy, etourdi, -e. gift, cadeau, m.; New Year's — , etrenne,/. girl, fiUe, jeune fille, bonne, /. to give, donner; —one's self up, se livrer, se rendre, se laisser aller ; — back, rendre; — each other. se communiquer; — a shout, pousser un cri. glad, content, -e, satisfait, -e. glance, coup d'oeil, m. glass, verre, m. gleaner, glaneur, m. glee, chanson a reprises,/, to be gloomy, faire sombre- glorious, beau, magnifique. glove, gant, in. glutton, gourmand, m., -e, /. gluttonous, gourmand, -e. gluttony, gourmandise, /. to go, aller, marcher, se rendre, partir; — away, s'en aller, partir; — back, retourner, repartir, reve- nir; — by, passer ; — down, down stairs, descendre; — fast, avancer (of a watch) ; — for a drive, aller en voiture; — in, entrer; — out, sortir ; — to bed, se coucher ; — so far as to, en venir jusqu'a. gold, or, m. good, bon, -ne, sage ; — day, bonjoar, m : — evening, bonsoir, m.; — morning, bonjour, m. ; — night, bonue nuit, /.,' — breeding, savoir vivre, m. ; — will, bienveillance,/. ; — deal, beaucoup. good, bien, bon; ah, — , c'est bien, c'est bon. good-by, adieu, au revoir. goods, marchandise,/. gorilla, gorille, m. governess, gouvernante, /. gown, robe,/, grace, grace,/, graceful, gracieux, -se. grain, ble, m. grand, grand, -e, sublime, grandiose, grandson, petit fils, m. gravy, sauce,/, gray, gris, -e. great, grand, -e; a — deal, bien, beaucoup. VOCABULARY 363 greatly, fortement, grandement. greatness, grandeur,/. Greek, grec, grecque. green, vert, -e. to greet, saluer. grippe, grippe,/. to grow, eroitre; — accustomed, se faire a ; — old, vieillir ; — ugly, enlaidir. grudge, haine, /. ; to bear some one a — , en vouloir a quelqu'un. to guarantee, garantir. to guess, deviner. guest, invite, m., -e,/. guitar, guitare, /. gun, fusil, m. ; with my — , a coups de fusil. H habit, usage, m., habitude,/. hair, cheveu, m.; cheveux, m. pL, poil, m. ; to comb one's — , se peigner. half, demi, m., -e, /. ham, jambon, m. hand, main, /.; to shake — s, se serrer la main ; to live from — to mouth, vivre au jour le jour. handkerchief, mouchoir, m. handsome, beau, bel, belle, to hang up, suspendre. Hannibal, Annibal. to happen, arriver, se faire. happiness, bonheur, m. happy, heureux, -se. hard,.dur, -e, fort, -e. hardly, a peine, ne . . . guere, presque. harm, mal, m. harp, harpe,/. Harriet, Henriette. hat, chapeau, m. to have, avoir; — to, devoir; — nothing to do with it, ne pas vouloir s'y frotter. he, il, lui ; — who, celui qui. head, t6te,/. headache, mal de t§te, m., mi- graine, /. health, sante,/.,- to be in splendid — , se porter a merveille. healthy, bien portant, -e, sain, -e. to hear, entendre, entendre dire, apprendre; — it said, entendre dire, heart, coeur, m. hearth, foyer, m. to be heartless, avoir le coeur dur. heat, chaleur,/. heaven, ciel, m., cieux, m.pl. heavy, lourd, -e. Hebrew, hebreu, juif, m., juive,/. Helen, Helene. hello, hello; — there, eh bien, quoi. help, secours, m., aide, /. , domes- tique, m. or/, to help, aider ; it cannot be helped, il n'y a pas a dire ; you can't — it, vous n'y pouvez rien. hen, poule,/. henceforth, a I'avenir. Henrietta, Henriette. Henry, Henri, her, pron., elle, la, lui; to — , lui; adj.^ son, sa, ses. here, ici ; — is or are, voici. hero, heros, m. hers, his, le sien, la sienne, les siens, les siennes. herself, elle merae. to hesitate, hesiter. to hide, cacher. high, haut, -e, grand, -e. higher, plus haut, superieur, -e. hill, colline,/. him, le, lui ; to — , lui ; from — , de lui. himself, lui meme. his, adj., son, sa, ses; his, prow., see hers, to hiss, siffler. history, histoire,/. to hit, battre. 364 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to hold, tenir. Holland, la HoUande. home, la maison, le chez soi, la famllle; (at) — , k la maison, chez soi; to make one's self at — , se mettre a I'aise ; to come — , rentrer. homely, vilain, -e, laid, -e. honest, honnete. honesty, honnetete,/. to honor, honorer. hope, espoir, m., esperance,/. to hope, esperer. horrid, affreux, -se. horse, cheval, m.; to put the cart before the — , mettre la charrue devant les boeufs. on horseback, a cheval. hot, chaud, -e. hotel, hotel, /n. hothouse, serre, /. hour, heure, /. house, maison,/. ; at the — of, chez ; at my, his, their house, etc., chez moi, chez lui, chez eux, etc. ; to keep open — , tenir table ou- verte. housekeeper, menagere,/. housekeeping, menage, m. ho"w, comment, comme, que ; — long, combien de temps, depuis quand ; — is, comment va ; — old are you ? quel age avez vous ; — many, combien de; — much, combien. however, adv., quelque . . . que, toutefois, cependant. human, humain, -e. humble, humble. humUity, humilite, /. to humor, flatter, hundred, cent, m., centaine,/. hundredth, centieme. hvmgrer, faim,/. to be hiingry, avoir faim. hunt, chasse,/. to hunt, chasser ; to — up, rechercher. hunter, chasseur, m. hunting", chasse, /. i to hurry, se depecher. to be in a hurry, etre presse, -e. to hurt, blesser. husband, mari, m. hush! chut! hymn, hymne, m. or/., cantique, m. I, je, moi. ice, glace,/.,- — water, eau glacee,/. idea, idee,/. idiot, idiotic, idiot, -e. idle, paresseux, -se, oisif, -ive. idleness, oisivete, paresse,/. if, si, quand. to be ignorant of, ignorer. ill, adj., malade; ac?y., mal; — bred. mal eleve; to be — , se porter mal; to look — , avoir mauvaise mine, illness, maladie,/. image, image,/. j to imagine, imaginer. immediately, imme'diatement. impolite, impoli, -e. important, important, -e; it is — , il importe. to impose upon one, en faire accroire a quelqu'un. impossible, imjwssible. I improper, impropre. j to improve, adoucir, ameliorer. in, a, dans, en de, par, inattentive, inattentif,-ve,distrait,-e. to incriminate, incriminer. indeed, bien, vraiment, reellement, certainement. index, index, m. India. I'lnde, les Indes,/. indispensable, indispensable. Indolent, indolent, -e. indoors, a la maison. indulgent, indulgent, -e. VOCABULARY 365 industrious, laborieux, studieux, -se. infallible, infaillible. infinite, infini, -e. influenza, grippe,/. to inform, informer, avertir, faire savoir. information, renseignement, m. to inhabit, habiter, to inherit from, tenir de. ink, encre, /. inkstand, encrier, m. innocent, innocent, -e. inquisitive, curieux, -se. to insist, insister. insolent, insolent, -e. instant, instant, m., moment, m. instead of, au lieu de. intelligent, intelligent, -e. to intend, se proposer, vouloir. intense, intense, interest, interet, m. interesting, interessant, -e. into, dans, a. to introduce, pre'senter. to invent, inventer. invitation, invitation,/, to invite, inviter. Ireland, I'lrlande,/. island, isle, ile,/. it, il,elle, le, la, lui, ee; of — , de lui, d'elle, en ; to — , lui, a lui, a elle, y ; for — , en ; to — , y. Italy, I'ltalie,/. its, son, sa, ses. jacket, jaquette,/. jailer, geolier, m. Jamaica, la Jamaique. James, Jacques. Jane, Jeanne. Janet, Jeannette. January, Janvier, m. jealous, jaloux, -se. jewel, bijou, m. jeweler, bijoutier, m., -ere, /. Jim, Jacques. John, Jean. to joke, plaisanter. Josephine, Josephine. journey, voyage, m. joy, joie, /. ,- to be the — of, faire la joie de. joyful, gai, -e, joyeux, heureux, -se. joyously, joyeusement. to judge, juger. judge, juge, m. ; to be a — of, se connaitre a or en. July, juillet, m. June, juin, m. just, juste, justement, exactement; — now, tout a I'heure ; to have only — , ne faire que de. justly, justement. Kansas, Kansas, m. to keep, garder, tenir, retenir; — away, fuir; — up, entretenir; — good time (of a watch), aller bien. kid, chevreau, m. to kill, tuer. killing, simply — , impayable. kilometer, kilometre, m. kind, sorte,/. kind, bou, -ne, aimable. kindly, avec bienveillance, avec bonte ; — do that, ayez la bonte de faire cela. kindness, bonte,/. king, roi, m. to kiss, embrasser. kitchen, cuisine,/, knee, genou, m. knife, couteau, m. knitting needle, aiguille a tricoter,/. to knock, f rapper; some one is knocking, on frappe. to know, connaitre (to be acquainted with) , savoir (in th« mind) ; — how^ 366 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE savoir ; to let — , faire savoir ; not — ones o^wn mind, vouloir et ue pas vouloir ; — what one is about, savoir a quoi s'en tenir; not — w^hat to do, ne savoir qu'y faire ; not — what to make of it,- n'y voir que du feu ; not — w^hich way to turn, ne pas savoir oil Ton en est ; to be known, make one's self known, se faire connaitre; not that I — , pas que je sache. knowledge, connaissance, /., sa- voir, m. Kongo, le Congo. to label, etiqueter. labor, travail, m. lace, deutelle,/. lady, dame; yo\ing — , demoiselle, mademoiselle, mesdemoiselles (in addressing) ; ladies, mesdames,/. lake, lac, m. lame, boiteux, -se. land, pays, m. landscape, pay sage, m. large, grand, -e, gros, -se. lark, alouette,/. last, dernier, -ere : at — , enfin ; — evening, hier au soir. late, adv., tard, en retard ; to get, be — , se faire tard. lately, recemment.. later, plus tard. Latin, latin, -e. the latter, ce dernier. to laugh, rire, se moquer. law, loi,/. lawyer, avocat, m. to lay eggs, pond re. to lay flat, lay down, se coucher. to lay waste, de'vaster. lazy, — fellow^, paresseux, -se. to lead, mener, conduire (of people and animals only) ; — to, aller a. to lean, appuyer. lean, maigre. leap year, annee bissextile,/. to learn, apprendre. learned, savant, -e, instruit, -e. least, acJj., le moindre, le plus petit; adv., le moius ; at — , au moins, du moins ; if in the — , pour pen que. leave, depart, m., permission,/, to leave, laisser, partir, quitter, left, gauche ; on, to the — , a gauche, leg, jambe,/. lemon, citron, m. lemonade, limonade,/. to lend, preter. lenient, indulgent, -e. Leo, Leon, less, adj., moindre, adv., moins; the — , le moins ; none the — , pas moi ns. lesson, devoir, m.; le(;on,f. lest, de crainte que, de peur que. to let, laisser, faire ; — know^, faire savoir; — one's self be seen, se laisser voir; let me alone, laissez- moi tranquille. to let go, laisser. letter, let t re,/. • Lewis, Louis, liberty, liberte,/. lie, mensonge, m. Ufe, vie,/. to lift, lever, soulever. light, leger, -ere, facile, light, lumiere,/., jour, m. to lighten, faire des eclairs, like, comme, tout comme, tel que, pareil, -le ; — a, en ; to be — , avoir I'air de. to like, aimer, trouver ; to do as one — s, en faire a sa tete. likely, probable, probablement ; very — , vraisemblablement. limited, limite, -e. Unen, linge, m. (soiled) — , linge sale. VOCABULARY 367 lion, lion, m. • lip, levre,/. to listen (to) , ecouter. liter, litre, m. literally, litteralement. little, adj., petit, -e, adv., peu. to live, demeurer, vivre, habiter. lively, vif , -ve, actif, -ve, gai, -e. London, Londres. long, longtemps; how — , depuis quand, combien de temps; no — er, ne . . . plus; — ago, il y a long- temps. to long- for, tarder de. to look, regarder, avoir I'air, sembler ; — for, chercher ; — like, avoir I'air de, on dirait; — well, avoir bonne mine. to lose, perdre. loss, perte,/. lot, sort, m., quantite,/. Louis, Louis. Louisa, Louise, Louise. Louvre, le Louvre. to love, aimer. love song, romance,/. lovely, splendide, delicieux, -se. low, bas, basse, decouvert, -e (of shoes). Lucy, Lucie. luggage, baggage, m. lunch, lunch, m., collation,/. to lunch, luncher, faire collation. lying, mensonge, m. Lyons, Lyon. M ma'am, Madame, /. mad, en colere, fou, m., folle,/. madam, madame, /. magnificent, magnifique. magpie, pie,/, maid, fille, bonne, /. mail, courrier, m. to maintain, entretenir, maintenir, soutenir. maize, mais, m. to make, faire ; to get made, faire faire; — out, distinguer, aperce- voir; — up one's mind, se de- cider; not to know what to — of it, n'y voir que du feu. maker, createur, ouvrier. mama, maman ; darling — , — dear, petite mere, /. man, homme, m. mankind, humains, m., le genre hu- main. Manila, Manille, m. manner, maniere,/. ,• good — s, sa- voir vivre ; to teach one good — s, apprendre a vivre a quelqu'un. mansion, chateau, m. mantelpiece, cheminee,/., dessus de cheminee, m. manufacturer, fabricant, m. many, beaucoup, bien, plusieurs ; — a, maint, -e ; as — , autant, tant ; hbw — , combien, que; so — , tant, autant ; too — , trop. map, carte geographique,/. maple, erable, m. March, mars, m. Marguerite, Marguerite. mark, marque,/. market, marche, m. to marry, be married, se marier ; — well, faire un beau mariage. Marseillaise, la Marseillaise. Marseilles, Marseille. marvel, merveille,/. Mary, Marie. mass, foule,/. master, maitre, m., maitresse, /. material, materiel, -le. mathematics, les mathematiques,/. Matilda, Mathilde. matter, what is the — , qu'y a-t-il ? what is the — with you, qu'avez vous ? no — , peu imports. to mature, miirir. 368 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Maud, Madeleine. may, pouvoir. May, mai, m. me, me, moi ; to — , moi. meal, repas, tn. to mean, vonloir dire. measure, mesure,/. ; to take one's — (for), prendre mesure a quelqu'un (de). meat, viande,/. ; roast — , roti, m., viande rotie. medicine, medecine,/. to meet, rencontrer ; to g-o — , aller a la rencontre (de), au-devant (de). meeting, rencontre,/, melancholy, melancolique. melodious, me'lodieux, -se. melody, melodie, /. men, les hommes, m. to mend, corriger. merchant, marchand, negociant, m. mercy, grace,/., pardon, m. merry, joyeux, -se, gai, -e. messenger, courrier, m. meter, metre, m. middle finger, me'dius, m. midnight, minuit, m. mild, doux, -ce ; to be — , faire doox. mile, mille, m. milk, lait, m. milkman, laitier, m. milkwoman, laitiere, /. million, million, 7n. ; to live on one's — 5, vivre des ses rentes, millionaire, millionnaire, m. or/, to mimic, contrefaire, se moquer. mind, esprit, m. ; to have a — to, avoir envie de; to kno^w one's ovm. — , savoir ce qu'on veut. xnhie, le mien, la mienne, les miens, les miennes. mine, mine,/, minute, minute,/, mirror, miroir, m., glace,/, to do mischief, malfaire. miserable, miseraWe. misfortune, malheur, m., infortune,/. mishap, malheur, in. to mislay, e'garer. to miss, manquer. Miss, mademoiselle; the Misses, les demoiselles, mesdemoiselles,/. Mississippi, Mississipi, m. Missouri, Missouri, in. mistake, faute, erreur,/. to mistake, se meprendre ; to be mistaken, se tromper. to mock, se moquer de. moderate, sobre. moderation, sobriete, /. modest, modeste. modesty, modestie,/. moisture, humidite,/. moment, moment, m., instant, m. Monday, lundi, m. money, argent, in. monkey, singe, m. month, mois, m. monument, monument, m. moon, lune, /. moonlight, clair de lune ; to be — , faire clair de lune. more, plus, davantage, de plus ; any — , plus ; the — , le plus ; no — , ne . . . plus. morning, matin, w., matinee, /. ; but on, in the — , mais le lendemain matin, aie. morro^w, demain, m. ; the — , on the — , le lendemain, m. mortal, mortel, -le. most, le plus, la plupart, bien. mother, mere, maman,/. mother-in-laTV, belle mere,/, to mount on horseback, monter Ji cheval. mountain, montagne,/. mourning, deuil, in. mouth, bouehe, /.; from hand to — , au jour le jour. VOCABULARY 369 to move out, demenager. on the move, en mouvement. Mr., monsieur, M., m. Mrs., madame, Mme.,/. much, very — , beaucoup, bien ; as — , autant ; as — as, autant que ; ho"W — , que, combien de; so — , tant, tenement, autant, ainsi ; so — the better, tant mieux ; so — the •worse, tant pis ; too — , trop de. mud, boue,/. muddy, boueux, -euse, plein de boue. mule, mule, mulet, m. multiplication, multiplication, /. murder, meurtre, m.; for murder- ing French, pour mutilation de langue. museum, musee, m. mushroom, champignon, m. music, musique,/. must, devoir, falloir, il faut que ; it — be, ce doit etre. mutton, mouton, m. mutual, comraun, -e, mutuel, -le. mutually, mutuellement. my, mon, ma, mes. myself, moi meme.'v mysterious, mysterieux, -se. N nail, ongle, m. to name, nommer; to be — d, se nommer, s'appeler. name, uom, m. ; to tell one's — , se faire connaitre. napkin, serviette,/. natural, naturel, -le. naturalization (papers), naturalisa- tion,/. naturally, naturellement. nature, nature,/. naughty, vilain, -e, mechant, -e. havy, marine,/. near, pros de. nearly, presque, pres de, faillir (with inf.). BRIEF FR. CODRSK 24 necessary, n^cessaire; to be — , falloir. neck, cou, m. necktie, cravate,/. need, besoin, m. ; to be in — of, avoir besoin de, falloir. needle, aiguille,/, needy, malheureux, -se. to neglect, ne'gliger. negro, negre, m., negresse,/. neighbor, voisin, m., -e,/. neither . . . nor, ni . . . ni ; — do I, ni moi non plus, nephew, neveu; grand — , petit neveu. neuralgia, ne'vralgie,/. never, jamais, ne . . . jamais : you — do, vous n'en faites rien. nevertheless, neanmoins. ne^w (another), nouveau, nouvel, nouvelle, frais, fraiche, tendre (of bread) . New Orleans, la Nouvelle-Orleans. news, nouvelles,/. newspaper, journal, m. New Year's gift, etrenne,/. New Zealand, la Nouvelle-Zelande. next, prochain, -e; — day, le lende- main. nice, beau, belle; it is not — to, ce n'est pas bien de. niece, niece,/, night, soir, m., nuit, /. ; good — , bonsoir; at — , la nuit. nightgown, cliemise, robe de nuit,/. nightingale, rossignol, m. nine, neuf. nineteen, dix neuf. nineteenth, dix neuvieme. ninety-eight, quatre vingts dix huit, ninth, neuvieme. no, non, ne . . . pas, ne . . . point, aucun; — longer, — more, ne . . . plus; — one, aucun, ne . . . personne. 370 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE nobody, personne, ne . . . i>ersonne. noise, bruit, tapage, m. none, aucun, ne . . . pas. noon, midi, m. nor, ni. nose, nez, m. nostril, narine, /., naseau, m. (of a horse) . not, ne . . . pas, point, non, pas, non pas ; — at all, pas du tout, de rien ; is he — , are you — , n'est ce pas? note paper, papier a lettre, m. nothing-, ne . . . rien, rien ; — at all, rien du tout, rien de rien ; — else, rien autre chose. to notice, remarquer, apercevoir. noun, nom, in., substantif, wi. to nourish, nourrir. novel, roman, yn. November, novembre, m. no"w, maintenant, a present, encore ; just — , tout a I'heure. no^vadays, aujourd'hui, m. nowhere, nuUe part, noxious, nuisible. niunber, nombre, numero, No.,m. numerous, nombreux, -se. nurse, —maid, bonne, bonne d'en- fant,/. O oath, serment, m. obedient, obeissant, -e. to obey, obeir (a), to object, s'opposer. object, objet, but, m. to oblige, obliger. obli^ng, obligeant, -e. obstacle, obstacle, m. obstinate, obstine, -e, entete, -e, tetu, -e. to obtain, obtenir. obvious, clair, -e. occasion, occasion, /. ; on every — , a tout projKts. to occupy, occuper. o'clock, heure,/. October, octobre, m. of, de, sur, en; — the, des; — it, — them, en. office, bureau, m. often, souvent. oh, oh, allons. oil, huile,/. old, age, -e,vieux, vieil, m., vieille, /.; ho"w — are you, quel age avez vous ? to be . . . years old, avoir . . . ans. to grow old, vieillir. olive, olive,/. to omit, omettre. on, sur, a, pour; (before a day or date) le. once, une fois ; — a month, une fois par mois, tons les mois; at — , de suite, tout de suite. one, adj., un, une, seul,-e; pron., on, Ton; no—, personne . . . ne; to be — of, faire partie de ; every — , tout le monde. one's, son, notre ; — self, se, soi, soi meme. only, adj., seul, -e, adv., seolement, ne . . . que. to open, ouvrir. opera, opera, m. opinion, opinion, /. ; to have a hig-h — of ones solf, s'en croire. opportunity, occasion,/. to oppose, opposer. or, ou. orange, orange,/. orchard, verger, m. to order, commander, ordonner. order, ordre, m. ; in — that, pour que; in — to, pour, orderly, methodique ; to be — , avoir de I'ordre. ordinary, ordinaire, other, autre ; each — , I'un I'autre. VOCABULARY 371 otherwise, autrement. ought, devoir, falloir; one — , on devrait. our, notre, nos, ses. ours, le notre, la notre, les notres. ourselves, nous memes. out of, sur. outright, sur le coup, outside, dehors, over, a propos de ; — here, ici. to overcharge, surf aire. overcoat, pardessus, m. to overcome, surmonter; to be — , succoinber. overweight, supplement, m. to ow^e, devoir, own, propre; her — , le sien, etc.; your — , le votre, etc. pace, pas, m. ; two — s off, a deux pas. to pack, — up, emballer. page, page,/. pain, douleur,/., peine,/. to paint, peindre. paint box, boite a couleurs,/. painting, peinture,/. pair, paire, /. papa, papa, pere, m. paper, papier, ra. ; journal, -aux, m. ; flrct — s, naturalisation. pardon, pardon; I beg your — ? plait il ? to pardon, pardonner. parent, parent, in., -e, /. Paris, Paris, m. park, pare, m. parlor, salon, m. part, part,/., role, m. to part, se separer. partridge, perdrix,/. to pass, passer; — through, tra- verser. passport, passport, m. past, half — , . . . heure et demie; quarter — , . . . heure et quart. path, sentier, m. patience, patience,/. patient, malade, m. or/, patient, adj., patient, -e. Paul, Paul. Pauline, Pauline. to pay, payer, faire (une visite)." peace, paix,/. ; in — , tranquille. peacock, paon, in. pear, poire,/. pearl, perle,/. to pedal, pe'daller. to peel, peler. pen, plume, /. penance, penitence, /. ; to do — , rester en penitence. pencil, crayon, m. penknife, canif, m. people, gens, peuple, on, Ton, le monde; young — , jeunes gens; my — , les miens. pepper, poivre, m. to perceive, apercevoir, percevoir. perfect, parfait, -e. perfectly, parfaitement. perhaps, peut-etre. • peritonitis, peritonite, /. to permit, permettre. to persevere, perseverer. persevering, perseverant, -e. to persist . (in) , persister, s'obsti- ner (a). person, personne,/. personage, personnage, m. pet, mignon, mignonne. to pet, gater. Peter, Pierre. philosopher, philosophe, m. physician, medecin, m. piano, piano, m. picture, tableau, portrait, m., pein- ture, image, /. piece, morceau, m. 372 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to pierce, percer. pillage, pillage, tn. pink, rose. pity, pitie, /. ; to excite — , faire pitie. place, place,/, plague, peste, /. plan, plan, projet, m. plant, plante, /. plate, assiette, /. to play, jouer; — on, jouer de; — the fool, faire le fou; — truant, faire re'cole buissoiiuiere. play room, chambre a jouer. pleasantly, agre'ablement. to please, plaire (a), faire plaisir; if you — , s'il vous plait, je vous prie. pleasure, plaisir, gout, ?n. plenty, beaucoup ; — of time, bien le temps, pleurisy, pleure'sie, /. to plunder, ravager. plural, pluriel, m. pneumonia, pneumonie, /. pocket, poche, /. poem, poeme, m. poet, poete, m. poetry, poesie, /. poison, poison, m. ; to take — , s'em- poisonner. police, police, /. polished, poli, -e. polite, poli, -e. politeness, politesse,/. politics, politique, /. poor, pauvre. portrait, portrait, m. position, position, situation, /., em- ploi, emplacement, m. ; to be in a — to, etre a meme de ; his actual — , la place qu'il occupe. positively, positivement. possible, possible; to be — , se pou- voir ; it is hardly — to, on ne pent ga^re. postman, facteur, m. post-offlce, le bureau de poste, la poste. to postpone, remettre a. potato, pomrae de terre, /. pound, livre, /. powder, poudre, /. ,• to have smelt — , avoir vu le feu, poTver, pouvoir, m. to practice, pratiquer. praise, eloge, m., louange,/. to praise, louer. to pray, prier. prayer, priere,/. precious, cher, chere. to prefer, pre'fe'rer, aimer mieux. preferable, pre'fe'rable. to prepare, preparer, presence, presence,/, to present, pre'senter. present, cadeau, present, m. present, pre'sent ; at — , a present, pressing, urgent, -e. to pretend, pre'tendre. pretty, joli, -e, gentil, -le. to prevent, empecher. prey, proie,/. price, prix, m. pride, orgueil, m. prince, priuce, m. principle, principe, in. prison, prison,/ prisoner, prisonnier, in., -ere,/, prize, prix, m. probably, probablement. to proceed to, en venir (a), prodigal, prodigue. to produce, produire. professor, professeur, m. progress, progres, in., marche,/. project, projet, plan, in. to promise, promettre. prone, incline, -e. to pronounce, prononcer. pronunciation, prononciation,/. VOCABULARY 873 proof, preuve, /., to propose, proposer. to protect, proteger. proud, orgueilleux, -se, fier, -ere. proverb, proverbe, m. ,• as the — has it, comme dit le proverbe. provided, pourvu que. to provoke, contrarier. Prussian, Prussien, m. psalm, psaume, m. pshaw! bah! public, public, -ique. to pull, tirer. punctual, ponctuel, -le. punctuality, ponctualite, /., exacti- tude,/. to punish, punir. punishfment, chatiment, m., puni- tion, /. pupil, eleve, m. or /. purchase, emplette,/. on purpose, expres; as if done — , com me un fait expres. purse, bourse,/. puss, sly — , une rusee. to put, mettre, placer; — on airs, faire le grand seigneur; — up (at a hotel), descendre. Q quality (good), qualitd, /. ; bad — , defaut, 771. quantity, quantite', /. quarrel, querelle,/. to quarrel, se quereller. quarter, quart, m.; — past, . . . heure et quart, quartet, quatuor, m. quatrain, quatrain, m. question, question, /. quick, adj., vif, vive; adv., vite. quickly, vite. to quit, quitter, quite, tout, tout a fait, bien, tres, assez ; — so, c'est juste. R railroad, cherain de fer, m. rain, pluie,/. to rain, pleuvoir; — in torrents, pleuvoir a seaux, a torrents, a verse, rainy, pluvieux, -se; to be — , faire un temps pluvieux. to raise, lever, hausser. rare, rare ; saignant, -e (of meat), rather, plutot, assez. to read, lire ; while — ing, tout en lisant. reading, lecture, /. ready, prompt, -e, pret, -e ; target — , se preparer, really, reellement, vraiment. reason, raison, cau/e, /, to reason, discuter. to receive, recevoir. recently, recemment. reciprocally, reciproquement. to recognize, reconnaitre. to recollect, se rappeler. to recommend, conseiller. red, rouge. red-handed, en flagrant delit. to reflect, re'fle'chir. to refuse, refuser, to regret, regretter. regularly, regulierement. to reign, regner. to relate, raconter. relative, parent, m., -e, /. religious, religieux, -se ; man needs to be — , il faut a I'homme une cro- yance. to rely, compter, to remain, rester. remarkable, extraordinaire, to remember, se souvenir, to render, rendre. rent, loyer, m. repast, repas, m. '^ to repeat, redire, rep^ter- to repel, repousser. 374 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to repent, repentir. to replace, remplacer. reply, re'ponse,/. to reply, repondre. repose, repos, m. to represent, representer. to request, prier. to require, demander, exiger. reserve, retenue,/. resignation, demission,/. to resist, resister. resolute, determine, -e. to resolve, resoudre, decider. respect, respect, m. to respect, respecter. respectful, respectueux, -se. rest, repos, m. ; to take a — , se re- poser. to rest, se reposer. to restrain, se contenlr. restraint, retenue,/. return, retour, m. to return, retonrner, rendre, ren- vojer; — (home), revenir, rentrer. re-ward. recompense,/. to re ■ward, recompenser. rheumatism, rhumatisme, m. ribbon, ruban, m. rich, riche. riches, richesse,/. to get rid (of) , se defaire (de) . to ride, aller,monter a cheval ; to go for a — , go riding, aller a cheval, en voiture; — a bicycle, monter en bicyclette. ridicule, ridicule, m. to ridicule, se moquer de. riding school, ecole d'equitation,/. rifle, fusil, m. right, juste, droit, raison, /. ; to be — , avoir raison ; on or to the — , a droite ; that's all — , tres bien. ring, bague, /. ,• — finger, annu- laire, m. ripe, mfir, -«. to ripen, murir. to rise, se lever. risk, risque, m. to risk, risquer. rival, rival, -e. road, chemin, m., route,/. roast, roti, m. ; — beef, rosbif , m. to rob, voler, derober. robust, robuste. rock, rocher, m. rocking-chair, berceuse, /. roll, petit pain, in. Roman, Romain, 7n. roof, toit, m. room, chambre,/. ; tomake — (for) , faire (de la) place (a) . root, racine,/. rose, rose,/. rough draft, brouillon, m. route, route,/. to rovr, raraer ; to go rowing, go for a row, aller en bateau. to rub, frotter. rubber shoes, caoutchoucs, m. rubis, rubis, m. ruler, regie,/. rumor, bruit, m. to run, courir; — to and fro, ne faire qu'aller et venir. to rush, s'elancer, se precipiter. Russia, la Russie. Russian, adj., russe. S sacred, sacre, -e. sad, triste. to sail, aller en bateau, sailing vessel, bateau a voiles, voilier, m. sailor, marin, m. Saint Helena, Sainte-Hel^ne. Saint Joseph, Saint-Joseph, salt, sel, m. to salute, saluer. same, meme; the very —, le meme ; VOCABULARY 375 it's all the — to me, cela m'est egal, c'est tout un. San Francisco, San-Francisco. satisfied, content, -e, satisfait, -e. to satisfy, satisfaire. Saturday, samedi, m. saucer, soucoupe,/. savagre, sauvage. » to save, sauver. saving's, economic,/. to say, dire; it is said, on dit; you don't say! pas possible; to have nothing — ag-ainst, ne trou- ver rien a redire ; not — a -word, ue dire mot; that is — , c'est-a-dire ; I dare — , je le crois bien ; to laugh at what people — , se mo- quer du qu'en dira-t-on ; "whatever people may — , quoiqu'on en dise. scalded, echaude, -e. scamp, gredin, polisson, drole, m. ; worthless — , mauvais sujet. scarcely, a peine, ne . . . guere, ne . . . presque. scarlet, scarlatina. school, e'cole,/. schoolmaster, maitre d'ecole, m. schoolmate, camarade, m. or/. schoolroom, salle d'e'tude,/. Scipio, Scipion. to scold, gronder. Scotland, I'Ecosse,/. to scrape, f rotter. sea, mer,/. search, recherche,/. to search for, chercher, rechercher. season, saison,/. seat, siege, m. to seat one's self, s'asseoir. second, second, -e, deuxieme. second, seconde,/. secret, secret, m. to see, voir, apercevoir; to — again, revoir; see! tenez! to be seen, se laisser voir ; ah, now I — , ah, maintenant je sals a quoi m'en tenir; — to it, s'arranger de fa9on a ce que . . . nothing to be seen, il ne s'y voit rien. to seek, chercher. to seem, sembler, avoir I'air, paraitre. seldom, raremenf. to select, choisir. to sell, vendre ; — ag-ain, revendre. to send, envoyer. to separate, separer. September, septembre, m serious, serieux, -se. servant, serviteur, m., servante, /., domestique, m. or/, service, service, m. to set, mettre ; — about, se mettre a ; — out, partir ; — out again, repar- tir. to settle, arranger, seven, sept. seventeen, dix sept, seventh, septieme. several, plusieurs. severe, severe. severely, severement. severity, severite,/. to sew, coudre. to shake hands, se serrer la main, shame, honte,/. share, part, /. ; to take a — in, prendre part a, sharp, mauvais, -e. to shave, faire la barbe. she, elle ; — who, celle qui. to shine, briller. ship, vaisseau, navire, m. shipw^reck, naufrage, m. ; to be shipw^recked, faire naufrage. shirt, chemise, /. shoe, Soulier, m. ; lady's — , bottine, /. ,• low — , Soulier decouvert. shop, magasin, atelier, m, to go shopping, faire des emplettes. 376 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE short, court, -e, petit, -e ; in — , enfin. shoulder, epaule,/. shout, cri, m. to show, montrer, faire voir, laisser voir, shrub, arbuste, m. sick, malade. sickly, maladif, -ive. signal, signal, 7n. silent, silencieiLx, -se; to be — , ne dire mot. silk, soie,/. ; — stocking, bas de sole, silly, imbecile, fou, fol, m., folle,/. silver, argent, m. silver-gilt, vermeil, m. simple-minded, naif, naive, simply, simplement. since, depuis, des, puisque, que. sincere, sincere, sincerity, sincerite,/. to sing, chanter. singer, chanteur, -se ; cantatrice, /. single, seul, -e; aucun, -e. singular, singulier, m. sir, monsieur, m. sister, soeur, /. sister-in-law, belle scBur,/. to sit down, s'asseoir. situation, position,/, six, six. sixteen, seize, sixth, sixieme. to skate, patiner. skillful, habile, skin, peau,/. sky, ciel, m., cieux, m. pi. to slander, medire. to slash, taillader. slate, ardoise,/. sleep, sommeil, m. ; to go to — , s'endormir. to sleep, dormir. to be sleepy, avoir sommeil. sleeve links, boutons de manchette. slight, le'ger, -ere. to sUp away, prendre la cle des champs. to be slippery, faire glissant. to be slow^, retarder (of watch). sluggish, indolent, -e. sly, ruse, -e. small, petit, -e. smallpox, variole,/. smart, malin, -igne, intelligent, -e. to smile, sourire; — on one an- other, se sourire. to be smitten, s'eprendre. to smoke, fumer. snow, neige,/. so, si, aussi, (after a transitive verb) le, (after an intransitive verb) ainsi ; — many, — much, taut; — ... as, si . . . que, aussi . . . que ; so-so, comme ci, comme 9a, comme cela; — are w^e, aussi le sommes nous, soap, savon, m. sober, sobre. sobriety, sobriete,/. society, societe,/., le monde. sock, chaussette,/. soft, mou, mol, ?n., molle,/. to soU, salir. soiled, sale, malpropre. soiree, soiree,/. soldier, soldat, m. sole, seul, -e. to soUdify, solidifier. some, du, de la, de 1', des, en, quelque ; — one, quelqu'un. somebody, quelqu'un, m. something, quelque chose, sometimes, quelquefois, parfois. son, fils, m. song, chant, m., chanson,/.; love — , romance, /. sonnet, sonnet, m. soon, tot, vite, bientot; as — as, aussitot que, des que; so — , sitot; sooner, plus tot. sorrow, douleur, peine,/. VOCABULARY 377 sorrowfully, tristement. sorry, fache, -e. sound, son, m. soup, soupe, /. to sow^, semer. Spanish, espagnol, -e. to spare, epargner. sparing, ecouome. sparrow, moineau, m. to speak, parler, prendre la parole ; so — , pour ainsi dire ; don't speak of it, de rien. speech, discours, m. to spend, depenser. spice, epice, /. spirit, esprit, m. spiritual, spirituel, -le; — things, choses de I'esprit. splendid, splendide. to split, fendre. to spoil, gater. sponge, eponge,/. spoon, cuiller, /. on the spot, sur-le-champ. to spread, repandre. spring, printemps, m. stage, theatre, m., scene, /. ; to go on the — , entrer au theatre, stale, dur, -e. stamp, timhre poSte, m., coin, in., erapreinte,/. to stamp, affranchir. stanza, stance, /. to stay, rester, demeurer, laisser. to steal, voler. steam, vapeur, /. steamer, paquebot, bateau a va- peur, m. steeple, clocher, m. step, pas, m., perron, m. stick, baton, m., canne, /. still, encore ; to keep — , se tenir en repos. stocking, bas, m. stone, pierre, /. stool, tabouret, m. to stop, arreter. store, magasin, m. storekeeper, marchand, m. storm, to take by, prendre d'assaut. to be stormy, faire de I'orage, faire un temps orageux. story, histoire, /., etage, m. stout, fort, -e, gras,-s6. straight, droit, -e. stranger, etranger, -ere. strawberry, fraise, /. stream, ruisseau, m. street, rue, /. strict, severe, stride, pas, m. to strike, battre. string, corde, /. stroke, coup, m. to stroll, flaner; to take a — , faire un tour, strong, fort, -e. strongly, fortement. stud, bouton, m. student, etudiant, m. studious, studieux, -se. study, etude, /. ; in your — , k I'etude. to study, etudier. stupid, stupide, imbecile, subject, sujet, m., -te, /. to submit, se soumettre. subtraction, soustraction, /. to succeed, reussir; — in doing, venir a bout, in succession, de suite, such, tel, -le, pareil, -le. to suffer, souffrir. sugar, Sucre, m. suit, costutue, m. to suit, convenir, aller. summer, ete, m. summit, sommet, m. sun, soleil, m. Sunday, dimanche, m. 378 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE to be sunny, faire soleil. sunset, coucher de soleil, m. . superior, superieur, -e. to sup, souper. supper, soui>er, m. to support, entretenir. to suppose, supposer. siire, s(ir, -e, certain, -e. to surprise, surprendre. sxirprise, to be taken by — , n'y voir que du feu. surprising, surprenant, -e. to surrender, se rendre. to suspect, soup^onner. to suspend, saspendre. suspense, suspens, in. to s^weep, balayer. sweet, doux, -ce. to swim, nager. Sw^itzerland, la Suisse, to sw^oop down, s'abattre. sword, epe'e, /. syllable, syllabe,/. symphony, symphonie, /. table, table,/. ; to set the — , mettre le couvert, la table; to sit down to — , se mettre a table. tablecloth, nappe, /. tail, queue,/. tailor, tailleur, m. to take, prendre, mener, conduire (of persons and animals) ; — after, tenir de ; — a w^alk, se promener ; — away, emmener (of persons and animals) ; — back, reprendre ; — by storm, prendre d'assaut ; — to, prendre gout (a) ; — care of, soi- gner, prendre garde; — poison, s'empoisonner. to talk, parler; to be useless — , avoir beau dire. talkative, bavard, -e. talking:, bavardage, m. tall, haut, -e. task, devoir, 771. taste, gout, m. tea, the', m. to teach, enseigner. teacher, maitre, professeur, m. to tear in pieces, mettre en pieces ; — out, dechirer. tedious, fastidieux, -se. telegram, tele'gramme, m. to tell, dire, raconter ; — the truth, a dire vrai; don't tell me, a d'autres. temper, mauvaise humeur, /. temperature, temperature, /. ten, dix. tender, tendre, douillet, -te. than, que, de. thank you, thanks, merci. that, adj., ce, cet, cette; dem. pron., celui, celle, celui-la, celle-la, cela; rel. pron., qui; sub. and obj. que; conj., que, pour que; — is, voila, c'est-a-dire. thatch, chaume, m. the, le, la, les. theater, the'atre, m. their, leur, leurs. theirs, le leur, la leur, les leurs. them, les, eux, elles; to — , leur; of — , en ; if not — , si ce n'est eux. theme, theme, m. themselves, se, eux memes, elles memes. then (afterwards), ensuite, alors, puis ; (therefore) , done ; even — , quand meme. there, la, y ; — is, — are, il y a, voici, voila ; — w^as, — w^ere, il y avait ; who goes — , qui est la, qui vive. these, ad/., ces; ;3ron.,ceux-ci,celles- ci. they, ils, elles, eux, on; — who ceux qui, celles qui. thick, epais, -se, gros, -se. VOCABULARY 879 thief, voleur, m., voleuse, /. thin, maigre. thing, chose, /. to think, penser (a), croire, reflechir ; one would think, on dirait. third, troisieme. thirst, soif, /. to be thirsty, avoir soif. thirteen, treize. thirty, trente. this, adj., ce, cet, cette ; pron., celui-ci, celle-ci, ceci. thither, y. thorn, e'pine, /. thoroug-h, parfait, -e. thoroughly, parfaitement, complete- ment. those, adj., ces; pron., ceux, celles; ceux-la, celles-la. though, aussi. thought, pensee,/. thoughtless, etourdi, -e, leger, -ere. thousand, mille. thousandth, millieme. threat, menace,/. to threaten, menacer. three, trois. through, par, en, a travers, fini; — to, a destination de. to throw, Jeter. thumb, pouce, m. to thunder, tonner. Thursday, jeij^, m. thus, ainsi. ticket, billet, m. ; theater — , billet de theatre. tie, cravate,/. till, jusque, jusqu'a, jusqu'a ce que. time, temps, m., fois, /. ; moment, m. ; (o'clock) heure, /. ; at the same — , a la fois ; each — , chaque fois; in — , juste, en mesure (of music), a temps; for some — , depuis quelque temps ; from — to — , parfois; to keep good — , aller bien; to have a jolly — , bien s'amuser. timid, craintif , -ve. to tire, fatiguer. tired out, fatigue, -e, rompu, -e. to, a, dans, pour, en, chez, envers. toast, pain grille, m. to-day, aujourd'hui, m. toe, orteil, m.; '— nail, ongle, m. together, ensemble, toilet, toilette,/. to-morrow, demain, m. tongue, langue,/. ; spiteful—, mau- vaise langue. too (also), aussi, (before adj. or adv.) trop ; — many, — much, trop. tooth, dent, /. toothache, mal aux dents, m. topsy-turvy, to turn everything — , mettre tout sens dessus dessous. torment, enfant terrible, m. or/, torrent, torrent, m. to touch, toucher, towards, vers, envers. towel, serviette de toilette, /. town, ville, /. ,• down — , has de la ville ; up — , haut de la ville. toy, joujou, m. train, train,/, traitor, traitre, m. to transgress, forfaire. trap, piege, m. to travel, voyager, traveler, voyageur, m. tree, arbre, m. to tremble, trembler, trembling, tremblant, -e. tremendous, formidable, trick, me'chancete, /. to trim, garnir. trio, trio, m. triolet, triolet, m. trip, voyage, m. ; — across, tra- versee, /. triumph, triomphc, m. 380 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE troop, troupe,/. tropical, tropical, -e. to trouble, troubler, deranger, aflSi- ger. trouble, souci, m., peine,/. ; to give — , faire de la peine; it is not •worth the — , c'est inutile, 9a n'en vaut pas la peine, trousers, pan talon, m. to play truant, faire I'ecole buisson- niere. true, vrai, -e, juste, truly, vraiment. to trust, se fier a. truth, ve'rite; in — , vraiment; to tell the — , a dire vrai. to try, essayer, tacher, chercher. Tuesday, mardi, m. tune, melodie, /;, air; in — , juste; out of — , faux, turn, tour, m. ; to take a — , faire uu tour, to turn, tourner; — aside, detxinr- ner; — everything topsy-turvy, mettre tout sens dessus dessous. turned down, rabattu, -e. tutor, precepteur, m. twelve, douze; — o'clock, midi, minuit, m. twentieth, vingtieme. twenty, vingt. tw^enty -first, vingt et unieme. twenty-fourth, vingt quatrieme. twenty-one, vingt et un. twenty-second, vingt deuxieme. twice, deux fois. two, deux, typhoid, typhoide. tyrant, tyran, in. U ugly, laid, -e, vilain, -e ; to grow — , enlaidir. umbrella, parapluie, m. uncle, oncle, m. unclean, sale, malpropre. under, sous. underdone, saignant, -e. underground, sous la terre to understand, comprendre. to undertake, entreprendre. undertaking, entreprise,/. to undo, defaire. to undress, de'shabiller. unfeeling, insensible. Tinfortunate, malheureux, -se. unfortunately, malheureusement. unhappy, malheureux, -se. to unite, unir. United States, les Etats-Unis. unjust, in juste. Tinknown, inconnu, -e. unless, si, a moins que. to unmake, de'faire. until, j usque, jusqu'a, jusqu'a ce que. up, leve, -e ; — to, jusqu'a. upon, sur. to uproot, deraciner. upstairs, en haut. uptow^n, haut de la ville, m. urchin, gamin, m. to urge, engager a, exciter a, prier, exhorter, pousser. us, to — , nous, what's the use? a quoi bon? to use, user, avoir I'habitude. useful, utile, useless, inutile; to be — to talk, avoir beau dire, as usual, comme d'habitude, habi- tuellement, ordinairement, de cou- tume. usually, generalement, habituelle- ment, ordinairement, de coutume. utterly, completement. vain, vain, -e. valet, valet, m. valiant, vaillant, -e. VOCABULARY 381 to value, apprecier, value, valeur,/. vegetable, legume, in. veil, voilette,/., voile, m. velvet, velours, m. vengeance, vengeance,/, veritable, veritable, verse, vers, m. very, bien, tres, fort ; — likely, probablement ; — many, beaucoup; — much, fort, beaucoup, trop, bien • — same, le meme. vessel, vaisseau, navire, steamer, m. vest, gilet, m. vice, vice, m. victory, victoire,/. vigor, vigueur,/, vigorous, vigoureux, -se. vigorously, vigoureusement, forte- ment. village, village, m. vinegar, vinaigre, m. violin, violon, m. virtue, vertu, /. virtuous, vertueux, -se. visibly, visibleraent. visit, visite, /. to visit, visiter, visitor, visiteur, m. vocation, vocation,/. voice, voix,/. ; to be in capital — , etre en voix. vowel, voyelle, /. W waiter, garden, m. to wait for, attendre. to wake up, s'eveiller. walk, promenade,/. ; marche,/. to w^alk, marcher, aller k pied; to take a — , se promener, faire une promenade, wall, mur, m. to want, vouloir, desirer, falloir. to water, arroser. w^ar, guerre,/. warbling, ramage, m. w^arm, chaud ; to be — , avoir cbaud, faire chaud. warmth, chaleur,/. to warn, prevenir, avertir. to wash laver. w^ashing, linge sale, m. Washington, Washington, washstand, lavabo, m. washwoman, blanchisseuse,/. waste, to lay, de'vaster. watch, raontre,/. w^ater, eau ; ice — , eau glacee, /. to water, arroser. wave, fiot, m. way, chemin, m., route, maniere,/. ; to make — , faire place, we, nous, on. w^eak, weakly, faible. w^ealth, fortune, richesse,/. to wear, porter ; to be fit — , etre de niise. weather, temps, m. ; to be bad — , faire mauvais temps ; to be fine — , faire beau temps. Wednesday, mercredi, m. week, semaine, /. weekly, par semaine. to w^eep, pleurer. weight, poids, m. welcome, bienvenu, -e. [mine. to welcome, faire bon accueil, bonne to be w^elcomed, etre bien re^u. w^elfare, bien etre, m. well, bien, tres, comme il faut ; — and good, tres bien ; to be — , se porter bien ; to look — , avoir bonne mine ; — ! eh bien, ma foi ; as — as, ainsi que, en meme temps que, aussi bien que ; — bred, bien eleve ; — done, bien cuit; — educated, instruit, -e ; — read, instrnit, -e. wet, mouille, -e ; to be — , faire un temps pluvieux. 382 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE what, adj., quel, -le, quels, -les,pron., que, quoi, rel.pron., ce qui, ce que; — 's the use, a quoi bon. "whatever, quoique, quelque. ■when, quand, que, lorsque, {inter.) quand. whence, d'ou. w^here, oil. whether, que, si. which, sub. qui, ce qui, obj. que, (after prep, or followed by of) lequel, laquelle, lesquels, lesquelles, quoi ; from — , of — , duquel, de laquelle, desquels, desquelles, dont; to — , auquel, a laquelle, auxquels, aux- quelles. while, en, pendant que, tandis que, quand, tout en ; in a little — , d'ici peu, d'ici a quelque temps ; all the — , tout le temps. to whine, crier, pleurer. w^hite, blanc, -he. whiteness, blancheur, /. w^ho, qui, qui est ce qui? w^hoever, qui . . . que. whole, tout, -e, tous, toutes; the — , tout, tout en tier, whom, que, {after prep.) qui ; of — , de qui, dont. whose, a qui, dont. w^hy, pourquoi, que, mais, ma foi. wicked, raechant, -e. widow, veuve,/, wife, femme,/. wild, dissipe, -e; sauvage. to will, vouloir. w^ill, gre, m., volonte, /. ; to have a strong — , a — of one's ow^n, vouloir ce qu'on veut. William, Guillaume. to be quite w^illing", vouloir bien. to win, conquerir. wind, vent, m. to be windy, faire du vent, window^, feuetre,/. wine, vin, m. winter, hiver, m. to w^ipe, essuyer. wisely, sagement. to wish, vouloir, desirer, souhaiter. wish, voeu, m. wit, esprit, 711. with, avec, ainsi de, de, par, contre, k. to wither, fle'trir. without, sans, sans que; — being, sans que nous soyons. witticism, raillerie,/. w^oe, plainte, peine,/, wolf, loup, m. woman; femme,/. w^onderful, merveilleux, -se. wonderfully, a merveille. wood, bois, m. wooden, de bois. word, mot, m. work, travail, travaux, m. pi., devoir, in., oeuvre, /. to w^ork, travailler. w^orker, travailleur, m. w^orkman, ouvrier, ni. world, monde, m. worse, adj., plus mauvais, pire ; adv., pis, plus mal. worst, adj., le pire; adv., le pis. to be w^orth, posseder. worthless scamp, mauvais sujet, m. worthy, digne. to wound, blesser. w^ren, roitelet, m. wretch, wretched, mise'rable. to write, ecrire. wrong, tort, m. ; to be — , avoir tort ; to do — , malfaire. yard, metre, m. year, an, m., annee,/. ; to be . . . — s old, avoir . . . ans, etre &ge de . . . ans. yes. oui, si. VOCABULARY 383 yesterday, hier; — evening", hier soir or hier au soir. yet, encore. to yield, ceder. you, vous, on, tu, te, toi; don't—? et vous? n'est ce pas? young, jeune ; — lady, jeune fille, demoiselle, mademoiselle (in ad- dressing) , /. your, votre, vos, ton, ta, tes ; — s, le votre, la votre, les votres, le tien, la tienne, les tiens, les tiennes. yourself, vous, vous meme, tu, toi meme ; — ves, vous, vous memes. youth, jeunesse,/. Z Zealand, New, la Nouvelle-Zelande. GENERAL INDEX A, or an, indef . art., 14 ; omitted, 52, 392 ; a, omitted in numbers, 141 , 4 ; rendered by de, 65, n. ; by le, la, les, ^ or par, 392. A, prep., 2, 3 ; le, les, contracted with, 29 ; with /alloir, 355 ; repetition of, 44; rendering to, at, in, 345, 1; preceding the inf., 292-293 ; in com- pound nouns, 393 ; rendering/rom, 409. A, verb, 2, 3 ; with euphonic t, p. 30, fn. Accent, 2. Tonic, 11. Active voice, for English passive, 134, 2; contrasted with passive, p. 270; active voice, 513. Adjective, fem., 48, 1. 157, 501; plur., 48, 2, 73, 157. 173, 500, 502; agreement of, 48, 73, 157, 499, 10, 501-502; p. 71, fn. ; p. 149, fn. ; with nouns of different genders, 69, 3; place of, 151 ; taking no capitals, 52; contrasting irreg. adj. with irreg. adv., 196; descriptive of material, 394; meaning according to position of, 502, 3 ; definition of, 505 ; comparison of, 106 ; com- pound, 502, 2. Demonstrative, 110; contrasted with pron., 505, 2. Indefinite, 173. Interrogative, 74. Numeral, cardinal, 140, 503 ; pro- nunciation, p. 67, fn., 503 : omis- sion of a and one, 141. 4: in dates, 141,3; ordina/, 145. 504 ; rendering of than by de in, p. 69, fn. ; list of, 503. Possessive, 69 ; agreement and repetition of, 69, 1-3; with diacun, p. 182, fn. ; distinction between ses and leur, p. 41, fn. ; mon, ton, son, before a fem. noun or adj., 69, 2; contrasted with pron., 505, 1 ; followed by noun expressive of part of body, 417. Verbal, 301, 302, 2. Adverb, contrasting irreg. with irreg. adj., 196; formation of, 532; place of, 180, 201, 533. 0/ negation, 179; translation of not, 43, p. 49, fn., p. 132, fn. ; with ni, p. 42, fn.; ne used without pas, p. 45, fn., 247, 444; place of ne, 43, 124, 2-3; employment of, 180; omission of ne, 180 (note), p. 45, fn., 247, 1; position of, 180, p. 131, fn. ; and others preceding an inf., pp. 131, 132, fns. Of quantity, with de, 161 ; place of, 533, 2: adverbial locutions, p.W, fn., 201,1. Age, how to ask one's, 141, 5. Air, adj. with, p. 149, fn. All, translation of. 173. AUer, con jug., 341 ; different uses of, 343, 345 ; omission of y with, p. 154, fn. ; idioms with, 342 ; etre, used for, p. 155, fn. ; s'en, con jug. of, 347. 384 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 385 Alphabet, 1. Amour and orgue, gender of, p. 209, £n. And, in numbers, 141 , 503 ; not trans- lated between two verbs, p. 131, fn. Ann^e, used for an, p. 152, fn. Anterior (past) . See Conjugation. Any, or some, rendering of, 67. Apostrophe, use of, 2, 5, 21 ; replac- ing e, 21, p. 29, fn. ; omission of, p. 270, fn. Articles, indef., see A or an; def., 19; repetition of, 39, 497, 1 ; before titles, p. 51, fn. ; table of, 497 ; em- ployment of, 14, 19, 39; with inf., 282, 2; before names of countries, 372 ; nouns of measure, 392 ; when omitted, 62, 372, 1, 497, 1-2; con- trasting le, la, Ics (art.) with le, la, les (pron.) , 608 ; with proper nouns, 600, 10-11. Partitive, 67 ; dc or du, 66, 1-2, 497; table of, 497. As . . . as, comparative of equality, rendering of, 106, 3. As soon as, requiring fut., p. 103, fn. Asseoir (s'), conjugation, 448. At, before names of countries, 346. At the, to the, rendering of, 29, 33. Au, A r, for a le, 29; rendering to, at, in, 346,3. Aucun, etc., 173, 1. Aussi, as, replaced by si, 106, 3. Aussitdt que, requiring fut., p. 103, fn. Automne, pronunciation of, p. 55, fn. Aux for a les, 29. Auxiliary verbs, 37; with passive voice, p. 270, fn., 616. See Avoir and Etre. Avoir, auxiliary, 37 ; implying pos- session, 37; pres. indie, 38; past indef., 63; followed by a noun, 288, 2; past def., 311; compound BRIEF FR. COURSE — 25 tenses of, 317, 318, 509, 1-4; con- jugated in full, 609, 1-4; subj. pres., 234; impf. subj., 259>; idioms with que, 212 ; pres. part., 303 ; used for to be (in idioms), 135, 207 ; future, 139; impf., 169; cond., 181; agreement of p. p. used with, 98, 307 ; with parts of body, 418. Battre, omission of t in, p. 126, fn., 611,3. Be (to), rendered by avoir, 135, 207 . followed by an inf., 362; in refer- ence to health, p. 125, fn. See Etre. Beau, second m. form, 167, 3. Before, translation of, 462, 1-2. Better, rendering of, 106, 1, 196. Bien for beaucoup, p. 76, fn., 136, 1 ; compared with bon, 196 (note) ; with vouloir, 402. Bon, compared withbien, 196 (note). By, rendering of, 449, 2-3. Ca, for cela, p. 92, fn. Can, transl. by savoir, 379; by pou- votr, 390. Capital letters, 3, 62. Cardinal numbers. See Adjec- tive, Ce, agreement of, with etre, 114, 293. Ce, cet; cette, ces, 110. Ce qui, ce que, for that which, 424. Ceci and cela, p. 55, n. 2. Cedilla, 2, 6; in verbs ending in cer, 227,3. Celui, celle, ceux, celui-ci, etc., p. 55 (notes). Celui qui, celle qui, etc., rendering of, 431. Cent. plur. of, p. 69, fn. Ces, adj., 110. Cesser, without pas, p. 133, fn., 380, 444, 1. 386 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE C'est and ce sont, 114, 1-3; cda est, requiring a, 293. Get, cette, 110. Ceux, pron., 110, 1. Chacun, with possessive adj., p. 1S2, fn. Chaque, invariable, 173, 2. Cher, with etre (adj.), p. 84, fn.; (adv.),p. 102, fn. Chez, 129, 3. Ci, added to a noun, p. 55 (notes). Clause, definition of, p. 109, fn. ; sole example of subj. in principal, 378. Collective nouns, 307, 1, 410, 411. Comparative, formation of, 106; of equality, 106, 3, 196; without ne, 444, r.. Complement, no common, 528, 3. See Object. Compotind nouns, p. 44, fn., 393, 394. Compound tenses, use of, 318; formation of, 317-319, 519, 5. Conditional mood, see Conjuga- tion ; perfect, 318, 4 (second form), p. 145, fn., 531. Conjugation, for avoir and etre, see those verbs; 1st, 2d, 3d indie, 187,^ 208,213; past indef., 197, 218; fut., 202, 222; impf., 192, 217; cond., 202, 223; imp., 187, 1, 208, 213; pres. subj., 238; impf., 263: past def., 312; pres. part., 303; compound tenses, 317, 3^8, 319 ; peculiarities of 1st, 227, 511 ; 2d, 511, 2; 3d, 511, 3; number of verbs in each, p. 263, fn.; conju- gated in full, avoir, 509, 1^ ; etre, 509, 4-8; 1st conjug., 2d, and 3(7, 510; in evoir, 512; passive, 516; reflex., 267-268, 517; reciprocal, 518; imper8.,459; irregular, 521. Conjunctions. 535 ; requiring subj., 231, 3, 248, 253; as prep., 297, 3; conjunctive locut., see Locution. Conjunctive pronouns, 123 ; place of. 124, 125; replaced by disj., 129, 4. Connaitre, conjug., 382 ; idioms with, 383; contrasted vf'ith savoir , 384. Consonants, gender of, 1 ; sound of, 9 ; final, 9, 13 ; double, 10, 3. Countries, art. with names of, 345, 4. Croire, with indie, 243, 1; conjug., 422; idioms with, 423. Dame, proper observance between, and femme, p. 105, fn. Dans and en, for in, 461 ; rendering to, at, in, 345, 4. Dates, rendering of, 141, 3 ; omission of o« (English) in, 141,6. 1 Davantage, translating more, p. 78, fn. Days of the week, 148. De, contrasted with le and les, 25 ; for poss. case, 24, 25; for dit, de la, de V , or des, 65 ; omission of, 497 ; repetition of, 44 ; with compound nouns, p. 44, fn., 394; with cities, 346 ; rendering than, p. 69, fn. ; after nouns and adv. of quantity, 161; following an inf., 287, 524; preceding an inf., 288, 527; after partitive expressions, 432 ; for by and icith, 449, 1-2 ; rendering /rom, 346. De la, de 1', as part, art., 57. Defective verb. See Verbs. Definite article. See Article. Degrees of comparison, 106. Demeurer, distinguished from vivre, 453, 1. Demi, nu and feu, p. 71, fn. Demonstrative adjective. See Adjective. Demonstrative pronoun. See Pro- noun. Depuis, contrasted with pendant and pour, 162 ; replaced by que, 207, 2. A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 387 Derivative tenses. See Tenses. Des, for de les, 25 ; part, art., 14, 57. D6s que, requiring future, p. 103, fn. Devoir, 360 ; conjug., 359 ; idiomatic use of, 361-366 ; distinguished from falloir, 355 (note). Diaeresis, 2, 4. Did, rendering of, p. 36, fn. Diphthong", definition of, p. 16, fn. Dire, conjug., 442; idioms witti, 443. Direct object, how to find, 306, 2. Disjunctive pron., 129; as exple- tives, 130. Do, rendering of, 59, 186. Dont, for de qui, etc., 77. Du for de le, 25 ; as part, art., 57. Dti, p. p^ of devoir, p. 160, fn. E, open or closed, 2, 1 ; replaced by apostrophe, 21, p. 29, fn. ; before onze, p. 71, fn. ; mute, p. 14; its elision in speaking, 12, 466; adj. ending in, see Adjective. Elision, of a and e, p. 29, fn., 12, 21 ; of i, p. 36, fn. Emmener, use of, p. 107, fn. Emphasis, words used to express. See Expletives. Employment of moods and tenses. See each tense in conjugation. En, prep, with pres. part., p. 75, fn., 301 ; used for like a, as a, p. 193, fn. ; rendering in, to, at, 345, 2. En (pron.), 167, 168, 1, p 183, fn.: place of, p. 252; with p. p., p. 78, fn. ; following va, p. 154, fn. Endings. See Verbs. Enfant, gender of, p. 151, fn. Esp^rer, 243, 1. Est ce, for sont ce, 114, 3. Est ce que, 102 (note); p. 86, fn.; p. 99, fn. ; expressing surprise, p. 92, fn. Et, conj., sounding of the t, p. 20; t final with numbers, 141, 1, 503. Etre, pres. indie, 53 ; past indef., 87; ten p.p. requiring, 94 ; agreement of p.p. used with, 93 ; fut., 118 ; impf., 152; cond., 175; pres. subj., 234; impf. subj., 259; past def., 311; compound tenses, 317, 318, 509, 4-8; conjugated in full, 509, 4-8; for aller, p. 155, fn.; tor /aire, 332, 1 ; with the meaning of avoir, 275 (note), 515 ; after ce, 114 ; with parts of body, 418. Even though, rendering of, 366. Exceptions, in the pi. of nouns and adj., 73; in the formation of fem.in adj., 157; to the concordance of tenses in subj., 529-530. Expletive, p. 107, fn. Faire, pr. of ai in, p. 16, 1; p. 148, j fn. ; conjug., 324 ; idioms with, 325, 332 ; expressive of the weather, 331 ; etj-e, replacing, 332, 1 ; derivatives of, 336; followed by an inf., 326; with no passive, 326, 1; imp. fol- lowed by inf., 337 ; reflex, verbs with, 327; used impersonally, 331. Falloir, conjug., 351 ; compared with devoir, 355 (note) ; idioms with, 352. Feminine. See Gender. Femme, proper distinction between, and dame, p. 105, fn. Feu, p. 71, fn. Fils, pr. of, p. 125, fn. First, and compounds. See Adjec- tive (ordinals). Fois, rendering time, p. 90, fn. For, rendering of, 162. Foreign nouns. See Nouns Formation of tenses. See Tenses. Fou, second form of, 157, 3. From, before names of countries, etc. , 346; with to take, 409. 388 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE From the. of the, rendering of , 25, 33. Future. See Conjugation. Perf., 318, 3. Gender, 14,498; fem., 498,1 ; raasc, 498, 2; of animate beings, 499; of inanimate objects, p. 24, fn., 498 ; of enfant, p. 151, fn. ; of proper nouns, 499; nouns differing in meaning according to, 500, 13. Grand, fem. in a few expressions, p. 157, fn. H aspirate, p. 19. Hair. 511, 2. Have (to) followed by an inf., 362, 362, 1. See Avoir. He who, he whom, rendering of, 431 Health, transl. of better a,nd worse in, 106, 1. 196 (note 2). Heure, in telling time, 146, p. 90, fn. Hiver, pr. of, p. 55, fn. How, rendering of, p. 115, fn. How long, rendering of, 163 Hymne, gender of, p. 2()3, fn. Hyphen, 2, 7; in pron., p. 55, fn. ; p. 61, fn. ; omission in verbs, pp. 30, fn. ; in compound nouns, p. 44, fn.; in disj. pron., p. 64, fn.; with ci, etc., p. 182, fn. ; in numerals, 141, 1, 503; in compound verbs, p 270, fn. I, elision of, p. 36, fn. Idioms with meals, p. 44, fn.; with irreg. verbs. 135. p. 155, fn.. 207, 288. 2. 293. 325. 332, 342. 352. 371 . 377, 383. 389. 399. 408, 416-418, 423. 425, 430, 437, 443. 444, 4, 454. 460. II y a, conjug., 207; distinguished from voila, 207, 1. Imperative, 519, 3; with moi, 506,2; place of pron. in, 506, 2, 506, 3; 3d pers. in, p. 276, fn. ; dropping of the s in the, of the 1st conjug.; p. 276, fn. See Conjugation. Imperfect indicative. See Conju- gation. Imperfect subjunctive. See Con- jugation. Impersonal expressions, p. 160, fn. Impersonal verbs, governing subj., 232; in inf., p. 160, fn.; conjug. of, 459. In, after superlative, 106 (note) ; be- fore names of countries, etc., 345; rendering of, 461. In order to, rendered by pour, 283. Inanimate objects, gender of. See Gender. Indefinite adjective. See Adjec- tive. Indefinite pronoun. See Pronoun. Indicative mood. See Conjuga- tion. Indirect object, how to find, 306, 1-2. Infinitive, termination of, 185, 520; employment of, p. 75, fn., 281, 282, 297 . verbs governing the, 282 282, 1 . 297 ; preceded by the def . art. 282, 2 ; after impersonal verbs, 288 preceded by prepositions, 287. 288 292, 293 ; followed by de, 287, 524 replacing subj., 297; past part followed by, 307 ; followed by soi 507.4 Interrogative pronouns, 83, 89. I Intransitive verbs. See Verbs. Invariable words. See Words. Irregular verbs, definition of, 323, 521 : exercises on, 323-465 ; table of, I 521. Is (he, she. it), they are, transla- tion of, 114. Jamais, omission of ne with, p. 45, fn. ; with verbs, p. 262 (note). A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 389 Jour, Journ^e, compared, p. 152, fn. L' before vowel or h mute, 21. L^ added to a noun, p. 55 (notes) ; translating ^Aere, 168; 532,5. Le, la, les {art.), 19; [pron.) for so or it, 438; when art., when pron., 508, 532, 5 Le mien, le tien, etc. See Posses- sive pronouns. Lequel, laquelle, etc. See Inter- rog-ative pronouns. Letters, capital, 3, 52. Leur, distinguished from ses, p. 41, fn. ; pron., p. 61, fn. 2. Locutions, adverbial, defin., p. 94, fn.; place of, 201,1; conjunctive, 248, 253. L'un I'autre, les uns les autres, etc., with reflex, verbs, 271, 1-3. Madame, mademoiselle, mon- sieur, as courtesy titles, p. 59 (note), p. 63, fn., p. 105, fn. ; when applied to a child, p. 153, fn. Mai, compared with mauvais, 196 (note). Masculine. See Gender. Matin, matinee, distinction between, p. 152, fn. Mauvais, compared with mal, 196 (note). May, rendering of, 391. Meilleur, compared with mieux, 196 (note). M§me, with disj. pron., 130, pi. of, p. 64, fn.; 507,5 Mettre, conjug., 416; idioms with, 416. Mieux, compared with meilleur, 196 (note). Might, rendering of, 391. Mille, for mil, 141, 2; its use, p. 249, £n. Mine (English), etc., rendering of, 119; of mine, p. 60, fn. 2. Minutes, in telling time, 146. Mol, tol, employment of, 129. Moi meme, toi meme, etc., 130. Moins, compared with moindre, 196. Mon, ton, son, etc. See Adjec- tive, possessive. Monde, nsed for on, p. 80, fn. Monsieur. See Madame. Months, names of, 142. Moods, iudic. and subj., compared, 231, 1; inf. for subj., 297; con- cordance of, with the subj., 233, 252, 258, 297. See each Mood under its respective head. More, transl. by davantage, p. 78, fn. Must, rendering of, 353, 354; and must have, implying supposition, 363. Mutuellement, for Vun I'autre, 271,3. My, your, his, etc., p. 59, fn. See Adjective, possessive. My own, your own, etc., rendering of, p. 60, fn. Myself, yourself, etc., 130, 267. Ne, with ni, p. 42, fn. ; omission of, p. 45, fn., 180 (note). 247, 248, p. 188, fn. ; without pas, p. 45, fn., 444; place of, in verbs, 43, 124, 2-3; pas, before an inf., p. 132, fn. ; after que, p. 116, fn., 444, 3. See also Adverb. Negation (adv. of). See Adverb. N'est ce pas, p. 75, fn. Neuf, place of, p. 75, fn. Ni, requiring ne, p. 42, fn. Ni l'un ni I'autre, agreement of verb with, 528, 2. Not, transl. of, 43, p. 49, fn. Nouns, pi. of, 16, 73, 157, 2, 500; as complement, sing, or pi.. 500, 7; 390 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE proper, 500, 10-11 ; compound, p. 44, fn., 393, 394 ; fera., 499 ; used in a general sense, 39 ; of measure, 392; collective, 307, 1, 410, 411; gender of, see Gender ; used iu the masc. only, 499, 9-10; differing in mean- ing, 600, 13; with avoir, 288, 2; foreign, 500, 8. Nouveau, second masc. form, 157,3. Numbers. See Adjective. Object, agreement of p. p. with its, 98; reflex, prou., 306; how to find the, 306. Of the, from the, rendering of , 25, 33. On (English), its omission in dates, 141,6. On (French), 134 ; taking r, p. 66, fn.; monde, used for, p. 80, fn.; with reflex, verb, p. 126, fn. One, dropped before hundred and thousand, 141, 4. Onze, onzi6me, 145, 1; no elision with, p. 71, fn. Ordinal numbers. See Adjective, numeral. Orthographic signs, 2. Oser, without pan, p. 133, fn., 380, 444, 1. Ou (conj.), and ou (adv.), 535, 1. Ought, rendering of, 361. Oui, rendered by si, 153. Own, rendering of, p. 60, fn. Par, translating by, 449, 3. Participle, with nouns of different genders, 69, 3 ; past tense, used with etre, 94 ; agreement with etre, 93 ; with avoir, 98 ; expressing past ac- tion or present state, p. 50, fn., 515, 1; with en, p. 78, fn.; of reflex, verbs, 306 : preceding an inf. or pres. part., 307; with a collective, 307, 1 ; followed by a noun, 425. Present, definition, 301, 302, 303: employment of, 301 ; compared with verbal adj., 301, 1, 302; following a past part., 307; of the 2d conjug., 520. Partitive article, 57 ; repetition of, 497. See Article. Pas, its position in verb, 43 ; ne pas, before an inf., p. 132, fn., p. 262 (note) ; ne used without, p. 45, fn., 444, p. 190, fn. ; with savoir, pouvoir, cesser, and oser, p. 133, fn. Passive verb. See Conjugation. Passive voice, rendering of, 134, 2, 513, 514; rendered by reflex, verb, 514; contrasted with reflex, verb, 515. Past anterior, employment of, 318,2. Past definite. See Conjugation. Past indefinite, literal translation of, p. 37, fn.; use of , 63, 313, 318. Past tenses (English impf.), trans- lation of, 191, 313. Pendant, contrasted with depuis and pour, 162. Penser, 243, 1. People, they, you, and we, rendered by French on, 134; rendered by monde, p. 80, fn. Perfect indicative. See Past in- definite. Perfect subjunctive, 318, 5, 319. Personal pronoun. See Pronoun. Personne, omission of ne with, p. 45, fn. Petit, compared with peu, 196 (note) . Peu, compared with petit, 196 (note). Phonetics, 1-13. Pis, for worse, compared with pire, 196 (note 2). Pleuvoir, conjug., 459 ; idioms with, 460. Pluperfect indicative, 318, 1 ; sub- junctive, 318, 6. Plural. See Nouns and Adjectives. A BRIEF FliENCH COURSE 391 Plus, with verbs, p. 262 (note). Poetry, how to read, 466; poems, 467-496. Point, p. 190, fn., p. 262 (note). See Pas. Politeness, formulae of, p. 29, fn., 60, 88, 119 (note), p. 51, fn., p. 63, fn., p. 105, fn., p. 125, fn. Possessive adjectives. See Ad- jective. Possessive case, 24, 25. Possessive pronouns. See Pro- " nouns. Pour, contrasted with pendant and depuis, 162 ; translating in order to, 283. Pouvoir, without pas, p. 133, fn., 380, 444, 1 ; savoir used for, 379 ; conjug. of, 388; idioms with, 389. Prendre, conjug., 407 ; idioms with, 408. Preposition, 534 ; inf. governed by, 287, 288, 292, 293 ; repetition of, 44, 534, 1 ; never ending a clause, 534, 2 ; lists of verbs with, 523-527 ; position, p. 127, fn., 534. Present indicative. See Conjuga- tion. Present participle. See Parti- ciple. Present subjunctive. See Conju- gation, Preterit. See Past definite. Primitive tenses. See Tenses (formation). Professeur, gender of, p. 84, fn. Pronoun, definition of, p. 43, fn., 505. Demonstrative, 110, 2; contrasted with adj., 505, 2. Indefinite, 173 ; with soi, 507, 4. Interrogative, qui and quoi, 83 ; lequel, laqnelle, etc., 89. Personal, 123 ; place of, 124, 125, 506; when repeated, p. 62, fn. ; disj., 129; with imperative, p. 64 (note) ; order of precedence of, 506, 4; contrasting le, la, les (pron.), with le, la, les (art.), 508. Possessive, 119; agreement of, p. 59, fn., 119, 1; compared with adj., p. 59, fn., 505, 1. Reflexive, 130, 267, 507. Relative, qui, que, dont, etc., 77 ; repetition and position of, 79. Pronunciation, of alphabet, 1; general rules for, 1-13 ; of vowels, 6 ; of consonants, 9 ; of syllables, 5, 10 ; quantity in, 5 ; tonic accent in, 11 ; elision of e in, 12 ; union of words in, 13; p. 239, note; of numbers, p.' 67, fn., 503. Punctuation, 4. Quand, requiring fut., p. 103, fn. Quantity. See Pronunciation. Adv. and nouns of, 161. Que, 77, 78, 83, 83,2 ; \y\t\xavoir, 212 ; contrasted with qui, 78; governing subj., 231, 3, p. 116, fn., 455, 1; governing indie, 231, 1-3; for corn- Men, t^.W^, in., ^bh, 2; requiring ne, p 116, fn.; for si, p. 116, fn.; for why, 444, 3; in place of another conj., 455; in place of depuis, 207, 2; after certain verbs (list); 455, 3; when conj., relative pron., or adv., 535, 3. Question, way to put a, 102, 124, p. 75, fn. Qui, rel. pron., 77, 78; inter, pron., 83; qui and que, *t*t (note); con- trasted, 78 ; de qui, a qui, 77 (note), 83. Quoi, inter, pron., 83, 83, 2; de, a, 83. Ramener, use of, p. 107, fn. R^ciproquement, for Vun Vautre, 271,3. 392 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE Reflexive pronouns, 130, 267, 507. Reflexive verbs, definition of, 267, 271, 1; with /aire, 327; coujug., p. 124 ; in full, 517,518; and reciprocal verbs compared, 271, 1; p.p. of, 275 (note) ; compound tenses of, 275 ; passive voice rendered by, 514; contrasted with passive voice, 515. Relative pronouns. See Pronoun, Respect, pr. of, p. 125, fn. Rien, omission of ne with, p. 45, fn. S, euphonic before ?/ and en, p. 154, fn. 'S, possessive sign, 24. Salutation forms, 88. Savoir. without jjas, p. 133, fn., 167, fiT., 380, 444, 1; used for pouvoir, 379; conjug. of, 376; idioms, 377; distinguished from coimaitre, 384. Se, dir. or indir. object, 507, 1, 3. Second, compared with deuzieme, p. 70, fn. Secondary clause. See Clause. Servants addressing their mas- ters, p. 105, fn. Ses, distinguished from leur, p. 41, fu. Seul (le), etc., with subj., 242. Shall, forcible rendering of, 364. She who, she whom, etc., render- ing of , 431. Should and should have, rendering of, 361. Si, elision of i in, p. 36, fn. ; for aussi, 106, 3; for Old, 153; conj. or adv., 535, 2; meaning if, p. 116, fn., 203. Sig-ns orthographic, 2. Similarity of English and French words, p. 52, fn., 536. Since, rendering of, 444, 4. So. comparative, 106, 3; with verb, 438,5. Soi, 88 and, contrasted, 507, 1-4; meme with, 507, 5. Soirand Soiree, compared, p. 152, fn. i Some or any, rendering of, 57, 65. ! Son, sa, ses. See Adjective, pos- ' sessive. Sound, duration of, in pronuncia- tion, 5. Subject, place of, 102, 124, 1; repe- tition of, p. (52, fn. ; same, for two verbs, 297, 1; p. p. with its, 93; agreement of verb with, 528. Subjunctive mood, general rules, 231 ; verbs governing, 232, 243, 247, 252 : after a sup^lative, 242; after verbs interior 'neg., 243, 1; replaced by an inf., 297, 1 ; in princi- pal clause, 231 , 378 ; for formation of tenses, see Tenses ; concordance of indie, tenses with, 233, p. 121, fn. ; see Exceptions; use of tenses, 258, p. 121, fn. ; used for imp., p. 27(), fn. Substantive. See Noxins. Superlative, formation of, 106; in after a, 106 (note) ; c'est and ce sont, before a, 114, 2; with subj., 242; with indie, 242, 1. Sur, translating/rojH, 409. Syllables, short or long, 5 ; nasals, 5, 4; Unguals, 5, 5; division of words into, 10. T, euphonic, p, 30, fn. Temps, rendering time, p. 90, fn. Tenir, conjug., 436 ; idioms with, 437. Tenses, formation of, 519, 1-5; con- cordance of, 233, 258, p. 121, fn., 317, 529-530 ; compound, 317- 319. 519, 5: employment of, 191, p. 121, fn., 317-318, 529-531. See conjugation of each simple tense. Terminations of regular verbs, table of, 520. Than, translation of, 106, 2, p. 78, fn. ; before a number, p. 69, fn. That which, rendering of, 424. A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE 393 The. See Articles. There, rendered by la, 168. There is, there are, translation of, 207. They "who, they -whom, rendering of, 431. This, that, these, those, adj., 110; pron., 110, 2. Time, how to tell, 146 ; rendering of, p. 90, fn. Title, with proper names, p. 51, fn., 88; with names of relatives, 119 (note) ; with names of employers and employees, p. 105, fn. ; between peers, p. 105, fn. ; monsieur, etc., preceding other titles, p. 51, fn., 119 (note), p. 63, fn.; as a term of displeasure, p. 153, fn. To, before names of countries, etc., 345 ; for in order to, 283. To the, at the, 29, 33. Ton, for ta. See Adjective, pos- sessive. Tonic accent, 11. Tout, etc., 173, used for chaque, 173, 3, 174; tons (pron.), its pro- nunciation, p. 20, p. 81, fn. ; (adv.), 174. Transitive verbs. See Verbs. Tu, its use, p. 29, fn. Un, une, 14. See Articles. Union of words, 13. Unless, rendered by si, 444, 2. Va, preceding y and en, p. 154, fn. Venir, conjug. of, 370; de, 371, 1; idioms with, 371. Verbs, after prep., p. 75, fn.; number of, see Conjug-ation ; ending in evoir, 512; similar in both lan- guages, p. 89, fn.; monosyllabic, p. 99, fn. ; without a prep., 525; followed by or, 623; by c«e, 624; with a before an inf., 526 ; with de before an inf., 527; no longer re- quiring ne, 247 ; requiring ne, 444 ; agreement of, with collectives, 411 (note); with subject, 528; no com- mon complement for two, 528, 4; formation of tenses, 519; com- pound, p. 270, fn. ; employment of tenses, see Tenses. Auxiliary. See Avoir and Etre. Impersonal, 459; with sol, 507, 4. Irregular, definition of, 323, 521 ; for reflexive and reciprocal, see Conjugation; table of, 521 ; termination of reg., 510, 520 ,pec\diaritles oilst conjug., 227, p. 108, fn., 511; of 2d conjug., 511, 2; of 3d conjug., 511, 3; pa.ssive and reflexive, see Conjugation ; transitive and intransitive, 522, 528, 3; table of terminations, 520 ; reg. contrasted with irreg., 521. Vieux, second form of, 157, 3. Vingt, pi. of, p. 69, fn. Vivre, conjug., 453 ; idioms with, 454. Voici and voil^, distinguished from ilya, 207,1. Voir, conjug., 429 ; idioms with, 430. Vouloir, conjug. of, 398; idioms, 399 ; rules on, 400-403. Vous, compared with tu, p. 29, fn. ; used for tu and toi, p. 153, fn. Vowels, 6 ; nasals, 7 ; Unguals, 8 ; with euphonic ^, p. 30, fn. We, you, they, people, rendered by French on, 134. Weight, nouns of, 392. What, rendering of, 83, 424. When, implying futurity, p. 103, fn. Which, rendered by qui and que, 78, 83 (note) ; of which, by dont and de qui, 77; which of, by lequ^l, etc., 89; by ce qui, 424, 1. 394 A BRIEF FRENCH COURSE WTio, rendering of, 78, 83 (note). Whole (the, a), rendering of, 174. Whom, rendered by que, 77 ; by qui, 83. Whose, rendering of, 83, 1, p. 44, fn.2. Will, rendering of, 401. With, rendering of, 449. Words, union of, in speaking, 13; similar in both languages, p. 52, fn. ; foreign, 500, 8-1); list of, 536 ; inva- riable, 173 2. 196 (note), 500. 12, 532, 534,535. Worse, rendering of, 196. Would, rendering of, 401. Y, for to it, to them, etc., 168; for there, 168, p. 183, fn. ; place of, p. 252; use of, 168, 1; following va, p. 154, fn. Ya (il),conjug. of, 207. You, for tu, p. 29, fn. 'OF THE ^ UNIVERSITY OF French Readings Selected Readings and Stories, carefully' edited for school use and accompanied by explanatory notes and vocabularies. Contes et L^gendes By H. A. GuERBER, author of " Myths of Greece and Rome," etc. Parts I and II.— Each 60 cents Erckmann-Chatrian's Madame Therese .... 50 cents Edited by C. Fontaine, Washington City High Schools. Douze Contes Nouveaux 45 cents Selected tales from the writings of Theuriet, Blache, Halevy, Rameau, Chotel, Veron, Cheneviere, France, Coppee, and Ar^ne. Edited by C, Fontaine. Mairet's La Tache du Petit Pierre 35 cents Arranged for Reading Classes by Edith Healy. Nodier's Le Chien de Bnsquet and Other Stories . . 35 cents Edited by L. C. Syms, Boys' High School, New York. Cr^mieux and Decourcelle's L'Abbe Constantin . . 35 cents A Comedy in Three Acts by Hector Cr^mieux and Pierre Decoukcelle. Adapted from the romance of Ludovic Halevy. Edited by Victor E. Francois, University of Michigan. Racine's Iphigenie 60 cents Edited by Benjamin Duryea Woodward, Columbia University. Legouv6 and Labiche's La Cigale Chez Les Fourmis . . 25 cents Comedie en une Acte. Edited by Thomas J. Farrar, Washington and Lee University. Dumas' LaTulipe Noire ....... 40 cents Edited by Edgar Ewing Brandon, Miami University. Selected Letters of Madame de S^vigne .... 40 cents Edited by L. C. Syms. Selected Letters of Voltaire . . . . . . 75 cents Edited by L. C. Syms. Selections from Edmond and Jules de Goncourt . . . $1.25 Edited, with Introduction, Bibliography, Notes, and Appendices, by Arnold Guyot Cameron, Princeton University. Copies of any of these books will be sent, prepaid, on receipt of price. American Book Company New York ♦ Cincinnati » Chicago (214) Text-Books in French LESSONS AND METHODS Bacon's New French Course Dreyspring's Easy Lessons in French . Duffet's New French Method. Parts I and II. Each Fasquelle's Introductory French Course Fasquelle's French Course Francois Introductory French Prose Composition Gastineau's Conversation Method with the French Hennequin's French Verbs Mannequin's Lessons in Idiomatic French . Muzzarelli's Academic French Course — First Year Muzzarelli's Academic French Course — Second Year Muzzarelli's Brief French Course Roger's French Sight Reading Syms's First Year in French Syms's Second Year in French Syms's Third Year in French Worman's First French Book Worman's Second French Book READERS $1 00 .60 .72 .65 1.35 .25 1.25 65 .87 1 00 1.00 .40 .50 1.00 1.20 .40 .40 De Fivas's Elementary French Reader De Fivas's Classic French Reader Dreyspring's French Reader ...... Fasquelle's Colloquial French Reader Fenelon's Telemaque (Fasquelle) Worman's French Echo (Conversation) .... French Readings — A selected series of French texts, care- fully edited, with notes and vocabulary. Price List furnished on application. .52 1.05 .75 .90 .90 .90 Copies of any of the above books will be sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price by the Publishers : New York (2IO) American Book Company ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago German Readings Each .1 Arnold. Ein Regentag auf dem Lande. Edited by A. J. W. Kern .... Baumbach. Im Zwielicht. Vols. I and II Edited by W. Bernhardt Baumbach and Wildenbruch. Es War Einmal Edited by W. Bernhardt . EbneR-Eschenbach. Krambambuli and — KlausSMANN.- Memoiren eines Offizierbursche Edited by A. W. Spanhoofd Freytag. Die Journalisten. Edited by J. Norton Johnson Heyse. Das Madchen von Treppi, and Marion. Edited by W. Bernhardt Heyse. L'Arrabbiata Edited by Max Lentz . HiLLERN. Hoher als die Kirche. Edited by F. A. Dauer Lessing. Minna von Barnhelm. Edited by M. B. Lambert Prehn. Journalistic German Ranke. Kaiserwahl Karl's V. Edited by H. Schoenfeld RiCHTER. Selections. Edited by G. S. Collins RiEHL. Die Vierzehn Nothelfer, and Trost um Trost. Edited by F. K. Sihler RiEHL. Der Fluch der Schonheit. Edited by M. A. Frost Schanz. Der Assistent Edited by A. Beinhorn Schiller. Gustav Adolf in Deutschland. Edited by W. Bernhardt Seidel. Die Monate. Edited by R. Arrowsmith . Seidel. Der Lindenbaum and Other Stories Edited by Ernst Richard Seidel. Herr Omnia Edited by J. Matthewman . Seidel. Leberecht Hlihnchen und a idere Sonderlinge. With Vocabulary. Edited by W. Bernhardt Spyri. Rosenresli, and Der Toni von Kandergrund . Stern. Geschichten vom Rhein .... Stifter. Das Heidedorf. Edited by Max Lentz . Storm. Immensee Edited by F. A. Dauer . Volkmann-Leander. Triiumereien. Edited by A. Hanstein Wilbrandt. Der Meister von Palmyra. Edited by Th. Henckels Wildenbruch. Freudvoll und Leidvoll. Edited by W. Bernhardt ZSCHOKKE. Der Zerbrochene Krug. Edited by B. Roelker . $0 25 .65 .65 Sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price. New York (223) epaia, 10 any aaaress on receipt oj ii American Book Company ♦ Cincinnati ♦ .25 .35 .30 .30 .25 .50 .50 .35 .60 .30 .30 .35 .45 .25 .25 .25 .50 .25 .85 .25 .25 35 .80 .65 .25 Chicago Germania Texts Edited by A. W. SPANHOOFD These texts include important and interesting chap- ters from the works of the best German authors, and are intended for advanced students in Academies, Colleges, Universities, and German-American schools, who wish to make a thorough study of German Literature. They are issued in pamphlet form at a uniform price of ten cents. The series embraces the following works : 1. SCHMIDT. BURGERS LENORE. With Sketch of Burger's Life and Works and Extracts from Erich Schmidt's celebrated essay. 2. GERVINUS. VERGLEICHUNG GOETHES UND SCHILLERS; LESSINGS UND HERDERS. 3. CHOLEVIUS. KLOPSTOCKS BEDEUTUNG FUR SEIN ZEITALTER. 4. KURZ. REINEKE FUCHS. 5. GOETHE. DIE KRONUNG JOSEFS II. With Notes. 6. GERVINUS. LESSINGS DRAMATURGIE. and KURZ. LESSINGS MINNA VON BARNHELM. 7. KHULL. MEIER HELMBRECHT. 8. GOETHE. WIELAND. From the Gedachtnisrede. 9. KURZ. WIELANDS OBERON. 10. SCHILLER. ' LIED VON DER GLOCKE. With Notes. A. W. Spanhoofd. 11. HERBST. MATTHIAS CLAUDIUS ALS VOLKSDICHTER. 12. SCHILLER. DIE KRANICHE DES IBYKUSand DAS ELEUSISCHE FEST. With Notes. A. W. Spanhoofd. Copies of any of the Germania Texts will be sent prepaid to any address on receipt of the price {lo cents) by the Publishers : Chicago American Book Company New York ♦ Cincinnati » (224) Text-Books in German METHODS Edgren and Fossler's Brief German Grammar Ahn's German Grammar Bernhardt's Deutsch Sprach- und Lesebuch. Parts I. and II. Each . Dreyspring's Easy Lessons in German . Dreyspring's Cumulative Method in German Keller's First Year in German Keller's Second Year in German . Worman's First German Book Worman's Second German Book . Worman's Elementary German Grammar Worman's Complete German Grammar READERS Eclectic German Readers German Primer (Deutsche Fibel) ..... German First Reader (Erstes Lesebuch) German Second Reader (Zweites Lesebuch) . German Third Reader (Drittes Lesebuch) German Fourth Reader (Viertes Lesebuch) ... German Fifth Reader (Fiinftes Lesebuch) German Script Primer (Schreib und Lesefibel) German First Book (Erstes Schulbuch) .... German Primer and First Reader (Fibel und Erstes Lesebuch) ......... German Advanced Fourth Reader (HSheres Viertes Lesebuch) ......... Dreyspring's First German Reader $0.75 .70 1.10 .60 1.20 1 00 1.20 .30 .40 TOO 140 .20 .25 .35 .42 .60 .72 .20 .20 .20 .60 .60 LITERATURE Keller's Bilder aus der Deutschen Litteratur Bernhardt's Deutsche Litteraturgeschichte . German Readings : A selected series of German texts fully edited, with notes and vocabularies furnished on application. 75 .75 care- Price List Copies of these books will be sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price by the Publishers : New York (218) American Book Company ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago A Spanish Grammar FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES By SAMUEL GARNER, Ph.D. Recently Professor of Modern Languages U. S. Naval Academy Cloth, 12mo, 415 pages Price, $1.25 This grammar gives, in clear and concise outline, the essential features of the language. The author combines, in an unusual degree, an intimate knowledge of the Spanish language and of its idioms rarely found save in a native Spaniard, with the pedagogical devices and the insight into the needs of American students which only an American instructor of long experience can possess. The union of these two features places the book in the front rank of practical working text-books. An especially serviceable feature of the book is the intro- duction of numerous business letters and forms, copied from those actually used by one of the leading Spanish firms in this country. Both the exercises and the Spanish reading matter, covering, as they do, a very wide range of subjects, embrace many features which serve as an introduction to an acquaintance with the commercial and social life of Spanish-speaking countries. No other grammar so thor- oughly meets this want, and a mastery of its contents will place the student in a position where he may readily develop and apply his linguistic knowledge along these lines. In view of the constantly growing importance of our relations with our Spanish-speaking possessions and neigh- bors, a book which will equip the student thoroughly with an accurate and ready knowledge of the language both for reading and conversation is an essential in all schools. Embodying methods employed and tested in many years of class-room instruction, this is such a book, and its use cannot fail to give results amply proportionate to the study expended on it. Copies sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of price by the Publishers: American Book Company New York • Cincinnati ♦ Chicago C232) THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY OVERDUE. JAN 5 1933 SEP 201934 SEP 20 1935 SEP 24 1936 FEB 5 1937 NOV 17 ms 3Apr'57Wt MAY2 9I952/.U LD 21-50m-8,-3i /t^- / X y "^JidA.^u^-^-AJ 'u u\tmot ' VVUv^c^^vsJLSIk-